hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
may_v first_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o approove_v doctor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o say_v thus_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o the_o lay_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o here_o beside_o that_o s._n hierome_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o plenteous_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n say_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n harken_v say_v he_o all_o you_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o chief_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o slender_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o listen_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o lie_v people_n buy_v you_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o get_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o your_o continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v colossian_n note_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o chrysostome_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o country_n man_n beda_n call_v worshipful_a as_o i_o suppose_v because_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o reverend_a life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o may_v also_o here_o show_v how_o the_o say_v beda_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o how_o constantine_n so_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o godliness_n cause_v infinite_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n long_o before_o that_o but_o return_v we_o to_o chrysostome_n who_o many_o time_n chide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hearer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o sermon_n sometime_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v often_o to_o they_o and_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n more_o diligent_o than_o they_o have_v use_v otherwhile_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o present_a which_o of_o you_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o by_o &_o by_o make_v their_o objection_n &_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v your_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o fault_n i_o be_o say_v you_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n very_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o far_o and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o monk_n only_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o for_o they_o for_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o daily_o receive_v wound_n upon_o wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o god_n medicine_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a fault_n to_o think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v word_n proceed_v of_o a_o devilish_a cogitation_n hear_v thou_o not_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n thus_o much_o have_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n &_o these_o word_n also_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o same_o place_n follow_v this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasure_n lest_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o riches_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n rise_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o he_o will_v see_v no_o practice_n follow_v of_o the_o hear_n again_o in_o his_o xvij_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o bring_v other_o like_a objection_n whereunto_o he_o also_o answer_v thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n and_o in_o his_o xxviii_o homely_a upon_o the_o genesis_n he_o earnest_o erhort_v and_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o come_v hither_o often_o and_o harken_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o come_v hither_o but_o at_o home_o also_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a study_n the_o commodity_n therein_o contain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o commodity_n through_o our_o negligence_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o at_o home_o also_o now_o if_o these_o new_a divine_n which_o have_v go_v so_o long_o disguise_v under_o the_o visar_fw-la of_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o far_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discuss_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o oire_n and_o determiner_n of_o counsel_n or_o that_o diversity_n of_o translation_n breed_v obscurity_n and_o error_n among_o the_o people_n we_o will_v hereto_o also_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o may_v herein_o also_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v doctor_n see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o make_v so_o express_o against_o they_o first_o touch_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o six_o chapter_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o honourable_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v put_v hunger_n away_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o loathsomeness_n by_o dark_a and_o again_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o come_v unto_o although_o very_o few_o can_v pierce_v through_o it_o utter_v the_o plain_a thing_n therein_o contain_v like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o all_o colour_n to_o the_o heart_n aswell_o of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o with_o haughty_a elocution_n fray_v the_o slow_a and_o unlearned_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o it_o like_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr but_o allure_v all_o man_n with_o lowliness_n of_o speech_n feed_v they_o not_o only_o with_o manifest_a truth_n but_o exercise_v they_o with_o secret_a have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o plain_a place_n that_o it_o have_v in_o hard_a cyrill_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v so_o commodious_o set_v forth_o in_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o pass_v nonce_n capacity_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o set_v plain_a saint_n austen_n in_o his_o .83_o book_n and_o .69_o question_n affirm_v that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
a_o foolish_a and_o more_o than_o childish_a consequence_n herein_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n shed_v upon_o man_n as_o joel_n before_o prophesy_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o be_v appoint_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v before_o 24._o of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o remain_v his_o ascension_n whereof_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o where_o through_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o afore_o declare_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o end_v he_o therefore_o ascend_v that_o herein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unfulfilled_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o thereto_o the_o sentence_n come_v because_o christ_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o his_o manhood_n say_v 28._o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peevish_a where_o they_o reason_n from_o christ_n divinity_n to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n we_o confess_v sure_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v &_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v disjoin_v or_o sever_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v do_v in_o his_o death_n that_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o death_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v whole_a and_o safe_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o divine_a can_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a dolour_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o which_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v the_o same_o as_o very_a god_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o show_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o consider_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o have_v his_o operation_n every_o where_o the_o same_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a dwell_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o humanity_n when_o we_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a dardanus_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v or_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n .28_o by_o these_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o rule_v guide_v keep_v safe_a and_o defend_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o other_o his_o word_n where_o he_o do_v inculcate_v diverse_a time_n that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 14.16_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o like_v they_o to_o expound_v these_o former_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o where_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a presence_n for_o without_o we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n so_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o by_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o interchange_v of_o property_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o much_o perplexity_n and_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v these_o man_n therefore_o get_v but_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o his_o bodily_a presence_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a protection_n and_o as_o terence_n the_o poet_n say_v with_o reason_n become_v mad_a neither_o admit_v we_o here_o their_o cold_a and_o shameless_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v creep_v away_o under_o the_o invisible_a conversation_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o tarry_v any_o long_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v he_o so_o say_v if_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_o and_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o closet_n spence_n or_o buttery_n supper_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n reach_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o as_o be_v common_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n after_o which_o sort_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o easter_n feast_v the_o passeover_n neither_o observe_v we_o this_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o so_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n enforce_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n that_o there_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o his_o body_n can_v not_o substantial_o &_o real_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n look_v the_o uj_o of_o john_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o word_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v everlasting_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n christ._n who_o word_n have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a comfort_n for_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n this_o same_o jesus_n say_v they_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o the_o angel_n promise_v a_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o come_n invisible_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a come_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v this_o come_n
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
give_v unto_o they_o so_o godly_a humility_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o holy_a angel_n have_v refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o sheweth_z to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o of_o all_o apparition_n as_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o but_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o man_n own_o work_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n counterfeit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a work_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o dart_n likewise_o all_o false_a teacher_n which_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n condemn_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v report_v one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a and_o plenteous_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o rash_o utter_v bewray_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o peter_n word_n miracle_n who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v two_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v wrought_v but_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o these_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v peter_n say_v for_o they_o be_v call_v miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v either_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beside_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n 3._o which_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o age_n man_n stature_n shall_v increase_v until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o that_o when_o age_n come_v he_o shall_v wax_v gray_a hear_a now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o by_o his_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n 6.5_o or_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n white_a or_o black_a no_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o holy_a man_n which_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wrought_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v they_o but_o most_o common_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v many_o time_n use_v the_o mean_a of_o wicked_a person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n number_v amongst_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o miracle_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a 7._o but_o because_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o he_o work_v these_o miracle_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v about_o saint_n tomb_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o other_o wise_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o death_n may_v be_v comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v all_o miracle_n with_o these_o limit_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o shall_v pass_v these_o bound_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v other_o being_n not_o aware_a with_o their_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o other_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o saintes_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o so_o take_v our_o say_n as_o though_o we_o envy_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v singular_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o grace_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o hold_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 13._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o embrace_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v from_o all_o the_o care_n 11._o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n testify_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o none_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourself_o or_o any_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n therefore_o but_o let_v we_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o homely_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o death_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o ignorance_n
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
so_o oftentimes_o find_v god_n his_o aider_n and_o helper_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau._n moses_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n fly_v into_o madian_n and_o scarce_o will_v return_v again_o into_o egypt_n at_o god_n calling_n joshua_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n discomfit_v with_o one_o overthrow_n of_o his_o people_n declare_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o unmanly_a weep_a and_o mourn_v we_o read_v how_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n overcome_v goliath_n after_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v and_o have_v get_v many_o victory_n fear_v oftentimes_o the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o saul_n helias_n who_o neither_o the_o sight_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n can_v withhold_v from_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o threat_n of_o one_o syllye_a woman_n which_o be_v jesabel_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o desire_a god_n he_o may_v die_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o company_n of_o harness_a man_n be_v quite_o dismay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o one_o simple_a wench_n and_o deny_v christ_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v which_o we_o repeat_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o detect_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o both_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n thereby_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o in_o ourself_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o charity_n that_o we_o rash_o condemn_v not_o man_n which_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o token_n of_o common_a imperfection_n appear_v even_o in_o they_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v wrought_v singular_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v help_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o either_o they_o may_v beware_v they_o fall_v not_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n speedy_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o duty_n do_v christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v luc._n 22._o john_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n person_n which_o by_o and_o by_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o this_o fear_n he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v they_o which_o open_a their_o desire_n of_o mind_n by_o cry_v but_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sob_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v &_o comfort_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o very_o needful_a he_o shall_v because_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap_n 65._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o shall_v answer_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o think_v how_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v hear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n so_o he_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o season_n and_o time_n and_o although_o he_o send_v we_o temptation_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o temper_v the_o same_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v to_o soon_o see_v god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v we_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v both_o vision_n and_o oracle_n both_o which_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o paul_n have_v no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o see_v many_o cause_n which_o may_v make_v he_o think_v that_o so_o corrupt_a a_o city_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v contain_v in_o they_o three_o point_n of_o every_o whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a where_o he_o bid_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v often_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v god_n unto_o moses_n 3_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o basan_n to_o joshua_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o five_o king_n it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremy_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n etc_n etc_n christ_n also_o bid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n i_o omit_v diverse_a place_n of_o this_o sort_n 10._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fear_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n than_o fear_n for_o assoon_o as_o fear_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o blemish_v that_o it_o can_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o device_n or_o counsel_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o such_o as_o person_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v thorough_o in_o fear_n then_o make_v it_o man_n shameless_a also_o so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n they_o commit_v most_o mischievous_a act_n and_o many_o time_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o peril_n present_a because_o this_o thing_n fall_v upon_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o man_n in_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o if_o these_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v not_o against_o themselves_o only_o but_o against_o other_o also_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n jethro_n require_v boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o judge_n therefore_o god_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o place_n peace_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o command_v he_o what_o to_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n here_o no_o man_n must_v think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o many_o time_n diverse_a speak_v and_o yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n while_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v silence_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o speak_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o dissemble_v or_o keep_v close_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o although_o he_o wist_v many_o will_v be_v displease_v therewith_o by_o this_o let_v all_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o preach_v it_o all_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o utter_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n omit_v many_o thing_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o leave_v out_o never_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o please_v man_n with_o see_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o jere._n 1._o ezech._n 3._o and_o .33_o math._n 28._o consolation_n in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o show_v very_o grave_a and_o effectual_a reason_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o this_o one_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v almighty_a they_o can_v want_v nothing_o with_o who_o he_o be_v present_a for_o what_o be_v creature_n able_a to_o do_v against_o god_n without_o who_o power_n they_o can_v stand_v
lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 655._o the_o church_n at_o berrhea_n disturb_v pag._n 656._o b_o ante_fw-la l._n blasphemy_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n pag._n 856._o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a talker_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 85._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 763._o blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o holiness_n of_o place_n 313._o true_a blessedness_n describe_v 119.120_o true_a blessedfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god._n 757._o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v ibidem_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v to_o bid_v farewell_n 35._o the_o heir_n of_o bless_v 187._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n blessing_n 188._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o bliss_n 47._o bless_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o ibidem_fw-la b_o ante_fw-la o._n the_o true_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o 138._o book_n of_o the_o bible_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 326._o b_o ante_fw-la r._n the_o utility_n of_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 615._o break_v of_o bread_n 140.734_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ._n 48._o brethren_n at_o rome_n their_o kindness_n pag._n 894._o b_o ante_fw-la v._o burial_n must_v be_v reverent_o use_v by_o christian_n 359._o burden_n and_o yoke_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v beside_o faith_n in_o christ._n 608._o b_o ante_fw-la y._n bishops_n can_v always_o abide_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 468._o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v money_n of_o religion_n 719._o bishop_n accuse_v paul_n 818._o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 198._o bishops_n counsel_n what_o they_o be_v pag._n 240._o bishop_n of_o rome_n craft_n and_o tyranny_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n 191._o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o incurable_a impiety_n 350._o bishop_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n doctrine_n great_a enemy_n thereof_o 191._o c._n c_o ante_fw-la a._n calamity_n of_o man_n direct_v to_o a_o end_n by_o god._n  _o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 343._o care_v of_o god_n for_o us._n 832._o god_n care_v most_o for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n 349._o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o christ._n 26._o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n 101._o cause_o of_o all_o calamity_n be_v the_o not_o believe_v and_o gainsay_v of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o cause_n of_o calamity_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a 101._o cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 550_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n 168._o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n ibidem_fw-la cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v of_o pag._n 528._o cause_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v 269._o c_o ante_fw-la e._n centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n 871._o centurion_n gentle_o obey_v paul_n pag._n 810._o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n faith_n pag._n 882._o ceremony_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_a 3._o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v 76._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n how_o far_o they_o be_v lawful_a 349._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v 292._o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n of_o christian_n faith_n 175._o c_o ante_fw-la h._n chanaan_n land_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o heaven_n 294._o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n toward_o their_o enemy_n 561._o charity_n must_v be_v use_v even_o toward_o the_o unthankful_a 355._o charity_n be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o christ_n child_n 77._o charity_n have_v her_o mark_n and_o token_n ibidem_fw-la charity_n and_o wisdom_n example_n pag._n 758._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v 896._o charity_n be_v not_o suspitioâ—s_n 769._o the_o property_n of_o charity_n 756._o charity_n in_o steven_n 351._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n chastisement_n declare_v in_o paul_n 395._o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n ibidem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o god_n chastise_v 491._o chiliastes_n error_n touch_v the_o dwell_n on_o earth_n 98._o god_n child_n acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n and_o amend_v by_o other_o example_n  _o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 94._o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_o be_v know_v 181._o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n grievous_o offend_v 308._o choice_n of_o meat_n 434._o and_o .435_o christian_n liberty_n must_v be_v maintain_v 607._o christian_n faith_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o humanity_n and_o civility_n 293._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n pag._n 202._o christian_n now_o deny_v and_o betray_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 166._o christian_n people_n may_v sometime_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v 411._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n pag._n 141._o how_o christian_n be_v idolater_n 343._o christ_n enemy_n 100_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n 490._o christian_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n 491._o christian_n must_v talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 15._o christian_n must_v increase_v &_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n 476._o what_o the_o mark_n and_o weapon_n of_o christian_n be_v 227._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 879.793_o and_o 761._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n ibidem_fw-la christian_n may_v use_v the_o law_n for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o succour_n 838._o christian_n may_v possess_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o 143._o christian_n may_v seek_v aid_n of_o magistrate_n 812._o christian_n which_o way_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o favour_n and_o authority_n 241._o christian_n must_v bold_o defend_v their_o cause_n 500_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n pag._n 202._o what_o christ_n last_n come_v teach_v us._n 41._o why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v so_o long_o differ_v 175._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 326._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n with_o commandment_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n 544_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 679._o christ_n comfort_v his_o apostle_n be_v in_o error_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 30._o christ_n describe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v honourable_a 2._o christ_n call_v a_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n 32._o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v 119.915_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n be_v every_o where_o 40._o christ_n be_v very_a god._n 106.448_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n 127._o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n 127._o christ_n be_v a_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god._n pag._n 107._o christ_n be_v life_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n 12._o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 119._o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n 127._o christ_n die_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 109_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 178.448_o christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n 35._o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 184._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a 35._o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o that_o place_n whither_o our_o body_n must_v also_o ascend_v ibidem_fw-la christ_n give_v light_a to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o darkness_n 494._o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v innocent_a 535._o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 457._o christ_n resemble_v to_o moses_n 179._o christ_n see_v and_o care_v for_o his_o sheep_n on_o earth_n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 448._o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n for_o sin_n 130._o christ_n overcome_v by_o death_n 381._o christ_n preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 177._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n 333._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 178._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 649._o how_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 6_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 663._o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o his_o enemy_n 242._o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 37.452_o how_o chryst_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 6._o christ_n be_v a_o victorious_a king_n 126_o christ_n advance_v we_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 576._o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o body_n pag._n 34.35_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o once_o 540._o if_o christ_n be_v
they_o be_v christ._n 239._o miracle_n of_o peter_n describe_v 417._o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v ibidem_fw-la miracle_n final_a cause_n 163._o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 159_o miracle_n negligent_o consider_v what_o it_o have_v do_v ibidem_fw-la miracle_n what_o man_n consider_v most_o in_o they_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n great_a that_o ever_o paul_n do_v pag._n 917._o miracle_n end_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibidem_fw-la miracle_n what_o their_o use_n be_v 161.162_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 151._o m_o ante_fw-la n_o mnason_n host_n unto_o paul_n 767._o m_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr mocquer_n dog_n and_o hog_n 88_o modesty_n of_o paul_n 413._o modesty_n in_o the_o apostle_n 158._o moloch_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n pag._n 342._o moloch_n among_o the_o monk_n 343._o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n can_v seldom_o suffer_v free_a state_n 503._o monk_n overthrow_v 757._o monk_n succeed_v the_o stoic_n 662._o moses_n teach_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o god._n 330._o moses_n a_o persuader_n of_o amity_n &_o concord_n 323_o moses_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n pag._n 177._o moses_n save_v and_o call_v too_o dignity_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 317._o moses_n instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n science_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 318._o moses_n a_o law_n maker_n 334_o moses_n a_o example_n of_o modesty_n &_o constant_a faith_n 325._o moses_n a_o defendor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 312.317_o moses_n the_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o what_o sense_n 330_o moses_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 323_o moses_n age_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o afflict_a people_n 320._o moses_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 177._o moses_n compare_v with_o christ._n 324._o moses_n commend_v 330.331_o moses_n dignity_n 334_o moses_n a_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n 323._o moses_n faith_n 853._o moses_n flee_v 323._o moses_n red_a 603_o moses_n miracle_n 331._o moses_n office_n and_o how_o he_o discharge_v it_o 330_o moses_n call_v when_o by_o who_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n 325_o moses_n despise_v of_o the_o father_n &_o not_o of_o steven_n 319.320_o m_o ante_fw-la five_o multitude_n make_v not_o a_o religion_n good_a pag._n 574._o multitude_n murmur_v &_o grudge_v pag._n 275._o murmur_a of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o 274._o m_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr mystery_n of_o christ_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 122._o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n 98_o n_o ante_fw-la a_o name_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v â—03_n narration_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 525._o nature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 495._o nature_n divine_a &_o humane_a in_o christ_n and_o their_o difference_n 105_o navigation_n of_o paul_n long_o and_o perilous_a 760._o nazarite_n vow_v 694._o n_o ante_fw-la e_o nero_n the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god._n 300._o n_o ante_fw-la i_o nicolaites_n what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o author_n 281._o nicholas_n among_o the_o deacon_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v 281._o nicholas_n example_n teach_v what_o a_o care_n man_n shall_v have_v that_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o fear_n of_o fall_v 281.282_o n_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr noah_n say_v what_o it_o be_v 853._o oh_o ante_fw-la b_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—48_n obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o obedience_n please_v &_o delight_v god_n pag._n 524._o obedience_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n 640_o obedience_n which_o the_o godly_a desire_n to_o show_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 862._o obedience_n uncounterfeyt_v 42._o obedience_n exemplify_v â—48_n 431_o oh_o ante_fw-la c_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n 550_o occasione_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n &_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 514._o oh_o ante_fw-la f_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o thing_n lawful_a 608_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o by_o paul_n 533._o oh_o ante_fw-la l_o old_a error_n be_v hardly_o put_v away_o pag._n 27._o old_a testament_n contemner_n reprove_v 77._o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o pag._n 325._o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v 381._o oh_o ante_fw-la r_o oracle_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n rehearse_v â—98_n oracle_n of_o god_n be_v true_a 886_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n no_o defence_n for_o astrology_n 319_o oracle_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a day_n 98._o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n council_n 598._o order_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v observe_v 510.49_o the_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n bellue_v pag._n 553_o order_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n evangelical_a 852_o oh_o ante_fw-la t_o oath_n that_o god_n join_v too_o his_o promise_n concern_v his_o son_n 123_o p_o ante_fw-la a_o palsy_n a_o figure_n of_o man_n corruption_n 417_o pamphilia_n lighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n 518_o papist_n error_n confute_v deny_v salvation_n &_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n pag._n 136_o patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v the_o truth_n 91_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n 380_o patient_n wait_v for_o god_n promise_n pag._n 79_o patience_n necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 487_o patience_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v pag._n 801_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o christ_n pag._n 380_o patience_n exemplyfy_v 868_o patience_n in_o paul_n 800_o patient_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v bear_v that_o can_v be_v alter_v 838_o part_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 523_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n by_o steven_n affirmation_n 312.313_o â–ª_o patriarch_n save_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law._n 313_o â–ª_o paul_n success_n in_o preach_v 917_o paul_n effect_n of_o preach_v 408_o paul_n pull_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n 760_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n without_o fear_n 848_o paul_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o accuser_n 826_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pag._n 818_o paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar._n 839_o paul_n exhort_v to_o take_v meat_n 883_o paul_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n 793_o paul_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 791_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o agrippa_n 863_o paul_n bite_a of_o a_o adder_n 888.889_o paul_n be_v baptize_v 791.405_o â–ª_o paul_n baptise_v â–ª_o teach_n we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 406_o paul_n go_v from_o berrheâ—_n 657_o paul_n refresh_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n 406_o paul_n confute_v the_o jew_n 408_o paul_n comfort_v by_o god._n 483_o paul_n obey_v god_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n 859_o paul_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prayer_n when_o ananias_n come_v to_o he_o 400_o paul_n in_o danger_n among_o those_o that_o despise_v god._n 876_o paul_n bring_v to_o rome_n by_o soldier_n among_o malefactor_n 870_o paul_n will_v not_o fly_v when_o he_o have_v very_o good_a opportunity_n 871_o paul_n permit_v to_o preach_v 915_o paul_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 776_o paul_n give_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o woeful_a case_n 877_o paul_n appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n pag._n 402_o paul_n desirous_a to_o be_v join_v too_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n â–ª_o 413_o paul_n a_o elect_a or_o choose_a instrument_n pag._n 402_o paul_n confute_v elymas_n 314_o paul_n be_v take_v go_v about_o to_o obey_v god._n 863_o paul_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o before_o 858_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n earnest_o resist_v such_o as_o disturb_v the_o church_n 590_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 512_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n how_o they_o begin_v too_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 511_o paul_n what_o he_o do_v after_o two_o year_n expire_v 917_o paul_n bring_v before_o felix_n 816_o paul_n persecute_v at_o jerusalem_n 413_o paul_n be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n â—95_n paul_n be_v unfearfull_a before_o the_o council_n 799_o paul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n 895_o paul_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o ministry_n join_v he_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_a christ_n at_o damascus_n 407_o paul_n to_o what_o end_n god_n call_v he_o pag._n 796_o paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n 793_o paul_n valiant_a in_o bear_v the_o cross_n pag._n 403_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a too_o nor_o perceive_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o become_v we_o with_o paul_n to_o marvel_v with_o godly_a confession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11._o and_o his_o way_n unfindeable_a for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n with_o he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n he_o so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o both_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o abash_v where_o you_o hear_v you_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o my_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o man_n strength_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o you_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_o regard_v here_o need_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a strength_n from_o above_o which_o i_o have_v often_o promise_v you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o now_o again_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v make_v you_o able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o office_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o pilot_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly_a 18._o but_o spiritual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n 14._o honour_n glory_n triumph_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n we_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o by_o man_n counsel_n league_n fight_n favour_n and_o amity_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o by_o no_o man_n strength_n can_v be_v force_v but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o become_v both_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n say_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o with_o outward_a power_n and_o strength_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v never_o happy_o succeed_v christ._n moreover_o he_o express_o teach_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o kingdom_n your_o office_n your_o dignity_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o brief_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n neither_o shall_v you_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n by_o i_o do_v only_o but_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o their_o only_a teacher_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v this_o word_n witness_n as_o also_o in_o john_n the_o xu_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n learn_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o witness_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o loove_n of_o truth_n be_v chief_o require_v 6._o and_o a_o lie_a witness_n god_n hate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v which_o he_o have_v so_o certain_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o further_o he_o must_v have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n lest_o of_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n he_o put_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n but_o plain_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v such_o witness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o see_v he_o do_v they_o true_o preach_v it_o neither_o fear_v they_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n neither_o confirm_v they_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o imitate_v their_o truth_n and_o constancy_n who_o if_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o change_v or_o at_o least_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o christ_n sentence_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n 8._o he_o will_v i_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o i_o come_v wirh_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n again_o gospel_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v here_o admonish_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o to_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a preach_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o historical_a and_o bare_a narration_n but_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o swear_v witness_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o their_o counsel_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o swear_a witness_n and_o open_o deny_v their_o testimony_n bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o â–ª_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n for_o they_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o lie_v but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v yea_o they_o will_v cause_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o though_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o obtain_v his_o son_n cause_n with_o suborn_a witness_n this_o see_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v brethren_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o day_n for_o where_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o jest_n and_o pastime_n to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o many_o wicked_o deny_v they_o and_o persecute_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n
it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o flow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n 3._o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o last_o of_o all_o christ_n describe_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v extend_v not_o beyond_o jury_n for_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_o and_o by_o name_n rehearse_v certain_a place_n &_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v unworthy_a the_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behoove_v to_o name_v she_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o iniquity_n most_o abound_v again_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ingenerate_a hatred_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o samaria_n lest_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o now_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o other_o nation_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n sufficient_o prove_v who_o when_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n have_v receive_v christ_n abstain_v from_o company_v with_o other_o nation_n until_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n 10._o howbeit_o christ_n appoint_v none_o other_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o have_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n .72_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o moreover_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o say_n be_v most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o that_o isaiah_n have_v in_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o prophet_n nation_n this_o be_v full_a of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a barbarous_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a 10._o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o also_o be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o sow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v as_o write_v as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n goodness_n which_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o receive_v therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n this_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o toward_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n place_n because_o luke_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v very_o apt_o to_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v ready_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n or_o unadvised_o but_o that_o they_o be_v executor_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n follow_v christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o luke_n describe_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n because_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o two_o notable_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o place_n he_o brief_o dispatch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v say_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a they_o look_v on_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o brevity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v both_o for_o that_o afterward_o he_o report_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o more_o express_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o there_o he_o say_v jesus_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a he_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o let_v we_o join_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o wise_a 16._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o hitherto_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n although_o such_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o history_n that_o it_o be_v put_v even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v of_o very_a child_n yet_o let_v we_o discuss_v diligent_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o in_o these_o day_n dare_v extenuate_v the_o same_o while_o of_o his_o ascension_n they_o make_v but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a fantasy_n or_o imagination_n thereof_o which_o man_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o local_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v lead_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n they_o mark_v not_o how_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o
the_o supper_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o ascension_n next_o who_o ascend_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o into_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o unto_o these_o afterward_o we_o will_v adjoin_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v and_o what_o commodity_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v be_v which_o go_v from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o wherefore_o ascension_n be_v a_o move_n or_o carry_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o a_o place_n upward_o and_o that_o even_o here_o there_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n or_o move_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o contentious_a can_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o take_n or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o neither_o admit_v we_o their_o cavillation_n where_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o cloud_n that_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n thereby_o feign_v their_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o carry_v he_o or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o not_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o one_o convey_v himself_o invisible_o away_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o go_v mark_v the_o locution_n whereby_o be_v evident_o declare_v a_o move_n from_o a_o place_n to_o a_o place_n the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o he_o into_o the_o air_n as_o after_o one_o that_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o reprehend_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o element_n but_o they_o rather_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o his_o come_n back_o again_o ascension_n therefore_o be_v a_o move_n from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o confess_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v accuse_v who_o without_o cause_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o plain_a history_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v will_v of_o purpose_n beguile_v we_o with_o needless_a word_n ascend_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o see_v who_o be_v ascend_v but_o the_o story_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n together_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o he_o which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o manhood_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v two_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o which_o thing_n the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o comixtion_n or_o likeness_n of_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v where_o his_o divinity_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v die_v according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o godhead_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n also_o although_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o common_v with_o nicodemus_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 66._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o whereas_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v infinite_a &_o immeasurable_a ascension_n by_o no_o mean_n agree_v therewith_o and_o yet_o we_o true_o say_v that_o god_n ascend_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o we_o divide_v not_o christ_n into_o part_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o do_v one_o nestorius_n but_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n as_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n that_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v much_o different_a and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v dardanun_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god._n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o body_n into_o all_o place_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v also_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o ascend_v ascend_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o call_v it_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o to_o what_o place_n he_o go_v and_o mark_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o place_n in_o heaven_n write_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o know_v what_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o take_v according_a as_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a place_n assign_v into_o the_o which_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o sense_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n which_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v a_o certain_a place_n paul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o
dwell_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o christ_n say_v 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n do_v he_o not_o here_o appoint_v the_o same_o place_n unto_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v once_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o describe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o with_o the_o noise_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v on_o live_v which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v yea_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o heaven_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o both_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v translate_v howbeit_o luke_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n where_o first_o he_o say_v that_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n into_o heaven_n he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_a afterward_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o one_o thing_n convince_v they_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n which_o say_v christ_n vanish_v away_o invisible_o for_o if_o they_o herein_o say_v true_a how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o on_o high_a the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o ascend_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o convey_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n even_o so_o it_o carry_v he_o high_o than_o man_n sight_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o chariot_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 104._o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o also_o bear_v plain_a witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v witness_n but_o also_o minister_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o conception_n nativity_n temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v now_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o minister_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o great_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o profit_n because_o we_o may_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o power_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o invincible_a ascension_n and_o although_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o receive_v more_o comfort_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v the_o great_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a so_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v man_n lead_v with_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o do_v christ_n most_o commodious_o by_o bring_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n for_o who_o perceive_v not_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o permutation_n and_o change_n here_o make_v for_o as_o christ_n graff_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o again_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o pledge_n that_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v in_o our_o body_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n write_v god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 2._o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o have_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v christ_n the_o warrant_a and_o auctor_fw-la of_o his_o say_n who_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o wherefore_o that_o strong_a and_o invincible_a trust_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v out_o of_o care_n or_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v get_v both_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n victory_n as_o by_o a_o public_a triumph_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n wherein_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v captive_n and_o their_o ensign_n display_v all_o which_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v very_o get_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v utter_o subdue_v he_o will_v after_o this_o solemn_a pomp_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n go_v again_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n seem_v to_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lxviij_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 4._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a so_o often_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n get_v of_o they_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n three_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o priesthood_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whereunto_o david_n witness_v he_o be_v assign_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 16._o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v enter_v
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
few_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o among_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v now_o these_o man_n be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v show_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o extol_v it_o with_o many_o word_n leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o both_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v galilean_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v they_o hear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o the_o nation_n who_o tongue_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v yet_o they_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o this_o bashement_n but_o go_v further_o they_o seek_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o matter_n say_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o who_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n do_v humble_o marvel_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n suffer_v not_o these_o man_n study_n to_o be_v frustrate_a who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n say_v 7._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o money_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v now_o after_o these_o man_n follow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n hog_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n for_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v aswell_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o wonder_v at_o they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o run_v as_o have_v once_o purpose_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o become_v incurable_a and_o can_v be_v reclaim_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o with_o what_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v move_v who_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n rather_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o detestable_a vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o of_o force_n they_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n apparent_a which_o serve_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 1._o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o homely_a but_o peter_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jewry_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v sing_v it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o marie_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a old_a father_n simeon_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v behold_v 2._o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprise_a again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o show_v also_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v man_n always_o have_v diverse_a judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v open_o speak_v against_o it_o this_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v long_o ago_o who_o utter_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v give_v credence_n to_o our_o preach_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v 3._o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v this_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_n the_o scripture_n also_o set_v forth_o many_o like_a example_n the_o end_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_o happen_v in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o this_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o first_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hard_a of_o till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o language_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o unconstant_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a sort_n wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a scorner_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o the_o faith_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v so_o little_o move_v or_o fear_v with_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o peter_n rather_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o fruitful_a sermon_n win_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o christ._n ghost_n before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v peter_n sermon_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n they_o stand_v therefore_o without_o fear_n and_o thought_n neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o leave_v their_o charge_n although_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o yet_o there_o seem_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v they_o can_v prevail_v in_o word_n with_o they_o who_o wicked_a and_o froward_a mind_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v can_v not_o mollify_v and_o move_v but_o they_o stand_v unfeared_a and_o not_o only_o remain_v and_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o set_v
forth_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n with_o great_a boldness_n therefore_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o use_v handy_a craft_n and_o occupation_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o diverse_a clamour_n of_o so_o unruly_a a_o sort_n with_o constant_a courage_n and_o those_o who_o before_o every_o light_n occasion_n make_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o few_o of_o rascal_n segon_n do_v now_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n most_o stout_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v together_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n neither_o lack_n they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o tormentor_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o learn_v hereof_o how_o we_o must_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o unless_o this_o zeal_n and_o stout_a courage_n to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v see_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o those_o that_o most_o brag_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o siren_n song_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o peter_n move_v but_o with_o a_o very_a light_n taunt_v or_o quip_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v begin_v with_o bold_a speech_n to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n further_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o equality_n which_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o christ_n put_v they_o all_o but_o in_o one_o office_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_a understand_v then_o before_o all_o that_o most_o vain_a contention_n about_o superiority_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v inflame_v be_v utter_o quench_v therefore_o peter_n sit_v in_o no_o throne_n alone_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o although_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o oration_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o herein_o peter_n may_v seem_v rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o residue_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n example_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n example_n of_o humility_n which_o to_o follow_v it_o become_v all_o christian_a man_n much_o more_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o use_v great_a obtestation_n urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v after_o unanimity_n and_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v say_v he_o through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n â—et_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu._n see_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n sermon_n in_o which_o sâ—rmon_n the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v neither_o affectate_v nor_o ambitious_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v commend_v with_o vaynnesse_n of_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o commend_v itself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o peter_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v choose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o jehudim_n that_o be_v confessor_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v whereupon_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v often_o time_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v even_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v but_o diligent_o and_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n his_o oration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoffer_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n a_o thing_n which_o first_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o drunkard_n and_o blowbolde_n the_o other_o part_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o name_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o slander_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honesty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n against_o slanderer_n and_o detractour_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o honest_a report_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o much_o riches_n it_o behoove_v they_o special_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n thereof_o because_o the_o slander_n whereby_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n be_v impair_v 22._o do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o contempt_n they_o special_o tend_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o also_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o contemn_v of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o but_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o many_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o false_a crime_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o suspect_v therefore_o excusation_n and_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n many_o time_n use_v they_o thereby_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o contempt_n and_o paul_n not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o plentiful_o and_o copious_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n touch_v his_o apostleship_n his_o call_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o regard_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o therefore_o peter_n begin_v his_o oraâ—â—on_n very_o well_o with_o purge_v of_o the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o in_o such_o case_n require_v sufferance_n for_o christian_a patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v all_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o deserve_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o patient_a nor_o modest_a man_n but_o be_v to_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
of_o that_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pronounce_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n to_o his_o faithful_a devoid_a of_o all_o sorrow_n danger_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n day_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v thus_o diligent_o describe_v lest_o any_o man_n after_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n shall_v promise_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o which_o error_n we_o read_v the_o chiliastes_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bewitch_v year_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a and_o stable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n ofall_v thing_n under_o christ_n which_o because_o they_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o both_o otherwheres_o and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n xj_o and_o lxv_o chapter_n be_v extant_a but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o they_o where_o we_o be_v ab_fw-la undantlye_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 110._o for_o david_n say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o every_o where_o admonish_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n 18._o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v for_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o very_a deed_n which_o contrary_a to_o christ_n say_n promise_v as_o well_o other_o as_o themselves_o ease_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v a_o peaceable_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o part_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o only_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o they_o be_v true_o at_o rest_n and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o dwell_v safe_o among_o they_o who_o where_o before_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v most_o meek_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o yet_o many_o strife_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v abide_v 24._o which_o as_o christ_n plain_o admonish_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 13._o how_o much_o near_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a approach_v which_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v clean_o dispatch_v 21._o but_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a aswell_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o to_o instruct_v us._n troublous_a he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a wonder_n which_o because_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o portend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n property_n or_o custom_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o vain_a and_o idle_a sight_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v mention_n of_o affliction_n also_o whereof_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o prognostication_n you_o shall_v say_v he_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o tiding_n of_o war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n the_o prophet_n propone_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o blaze_a star_n firebrand_n flash_n of_o light_n fly_v dragon_n long_a star_n like_o sword_n and_o dart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o like_a may_v be_v account_v which_o although_o the_o astrologer_n number_n amongst_o the_o thing_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o calamity_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o the_o which_o earthquake_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n have_v many_o time_n be_v portend_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o strange_a inundation_n and_o overflow_n of_o water_n monstrous_a birth_n of_o child_n the_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o beast_n spring_n of_o water_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o strange_a fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n with_o infinite_a other_o like_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o heaven_n make_v peculiar_a mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n who_o brightness_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v obscure_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o blood_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whither_o soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shall_v appear_v the_o horrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o those_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v man_n amongst_o which_o we_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v with_o history_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a age_n have_v many_o way_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o need_v we_o run_v to_o history_n where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o and_o may_v every_o day_n still_o see_v new_a what_o age_n ever_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v as_o have_v appear_v within_o these_o xxxiij_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o spear_n sword_n dart_n horse_n sight_n of_o man_n yea_o arm_a host_n lion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n have_v fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o monstrous_a birth_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v forth_o within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o xxx_o year_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o number_v blood_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v not_o in_o so_o few_o place_n as_o one_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marvellous_a and_o strange_a sight_n the_o beard_a grape_n and_o cluster_n have_v tuft_n of_o hear_v grow_v out_o of_o they_o have_v upbraid_v the_o german_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v man_n strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v man_n before_o he_o give_v warn_v thereof_o by_o wonder_n wonder_n and_o that_o their_o see_v of_o these_o wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o join_v most_o time_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n before_o 3._o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n
noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n go_v before_o the_o flood_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n loath_a be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o sodomite_n by_o who_o word_n and_o example_n they_o may_v have_v be_v admonish_v the_o egyptian_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v such_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a token_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o may_v have_v mollify_v their_o heart_n rachab_n the_o harlot_n testify_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n have_v warning_n afore_o of_o the_o destruction_n to_o come_v no_o man_n but_o mean_o travel_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o and_o faithful_a advertisement_n go_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n concern_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o people_n of_o jury_n josephus_n and_o egesippus_fw-la have_v write_v most_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o other_o history_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v always_o try_v by_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o by_o these_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o wonder_n and_o strange_a sign_n of_o our_o day_n lest_o if_o we_o like_o blind_a and_o deaf_a folk_n neglect_v they_o be_v find_v despiser_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o contempt_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o unfortunate_a and_o troublous_a a_o state_n day_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v a_o love_n day_n between_o god_n and_o we_o at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n upon_o earth_n and_o unto_o man_n a_o good_a will._n where_o now_o god_n may_v seem_v more_o angry_a and_o more_o offend_v with_o the_o earth_n than_o before_o his_o son_n incarnation_n sure_o hereof_o in_o time_n past_a the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a profession_n take_v occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o christ_n religion_n as_o after_o who_o birth_n a_o whole_a sea_n of_o mishap_n burst_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o overflow_v all_o mankind_n who_o slander_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n arnobius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v grave_o and_o learned_o answer_v and_o confute_v yea_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o evil_n do_v not_o a_o little_a dismay_n therefore_o to_o mark_v and_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v neither_o unprofitable_a nor_o superfluous_a but_o two_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v search_v as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o ungodly_a need_v no_o great_a inquisition_n to_o find_v the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o daily_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o either_o there_o reign_v in_o they_o the_o life_n of_o epicure_n and_o a_o careless_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holiness_n or_o else_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n both_o these_o engender_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reprove_v licentious_a live_n and_o accuse_v superstition_n these_o thing_n reign_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o they_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v they_o nor_o none_o so_o impudent_a that_o can_v deny_v they_o we_o may_v hear_v everywhere_o mocker_n which_o as_o peter_n warn_v we_o with_o pretty_a taunt_n can_v deride_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o question_n yea_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v bridle_v their_o tongue_n yet_o with_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o same_o impiety_n against_o these_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n set_v themselves_o but_o be_v superstitious_a and_o give_v to_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o fight_v for_o their_o cold_a ceremony_n for_o man_n tradition_n for_o the_o paint_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n with_o no_o less_o ungodliness_n and_o waywardness_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n pass_v strive_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n consent_v in_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n as_o once_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n dally_v with_o the_o herodian_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o word_n and_o argument_n but_o with_o chain_n imprisonment_n halter_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o many_o place_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v count_v no_o more_o heinous_a offence_n than_o pure_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a faith_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o commit_v it_o need_v not_o further_a to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v daily_o see_v consider_v how_o the_o same_o wickedness_n cause_v israel_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o utter_o to_o be_v root_v up_o read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n xxxuj_o math._n 23._o luc._n 19_o chap._n but_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v author_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o their_o do_n deserve_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o they_o yet_o feel_v calamity_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n &_o who_o we_o see_v be_v the_o first_o that_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o aught_v the_o impiety_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prejudice_n they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v in_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o imperfection_n and_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o faultless_a and_o suffer_v not_o for_o other_o fault_n for_o in_o they_o many_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n show_v themselves_o and_o not_o seldom_o time_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n they_o seek_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n their_o private_a honour_n dignity_n and_o riches_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o also_o do_v drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n learn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n furthermore_o oftentimes_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o bold_a and_o confident_a through_o security_n whereof_o they_o slip_v into_o many_o enormity_n which_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a happen_v to_o david_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o carelessness_n and_o security_n shall_v be_v shake_v of_o with_o affliction_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n my_o soul_n melt_v away_o for_o very_a heaviness_n comfort_n thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o because_o god_n consider_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v bring_v down_o by_o affliction_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o burden_a and_o heavy_a load_v we_o may_v go_v the_o glad_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o sore_a beat_v 12._o and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v or_o accuse_v ourselves_o 11._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o most_o time_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n god_n judgement_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o favourer_n or_o allower_n of_o sin_n last_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o where_o he_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o his_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o allow_v in_o his_o own_o folk_n that_o he_o severe_o punish_v in_o other_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v well_o these_o thing_n we_o
they_o power_n or_o virtue_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o juggler_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o luke_n plain_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v 6._o virtue_n or_o power_n go_v from_o he_o whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n power_n or_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o 8._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n then_o he_o call_v christ_n work_n wonder_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o a_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n who_o cause_n we_o know_v not_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o wonder_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o portend_v nothing_o at_o length_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v sign_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 11._o and_o oftentimes_o he_o inculcate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o upbraid_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o great_a the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 5._o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_v which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 15._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n sign_n he_o say_v these_o sign_n be_v do_v amongst_o they_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o themselves_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o do_v see_v they_o and_o so_o he_o quip_v their_o great_a waywardness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a he_o also_o go_v about_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n whereof_o not_o long_o after_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o for_o although_o he_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o confess_v these_o work_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 14._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o unseparable_a person_n man._n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n when_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o must_v well_o mark_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a which_o neither_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v confound_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o sound_o according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n confess_v his_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 10._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n die_v who_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v subject_n neither_o to_o death_n ne_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v for_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o david_n the_o same_o they_o use_v also_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n our_o lord_n 11.9_o and_o our_o god_n and_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 23._o his_o progress_n and_o outgoing_n they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o christ_n 6._o say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o my_o coequal_a 13._o in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v than_o the_o day_n for_o god_n call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o coequal_a many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o need_v so_o be_v which_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v every_o where_o see_v on_o these_o thing_n rest_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o all_o those_o thing_n serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n see_v luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o john_n 1._o math._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o depend_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sequester_n or_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n allow_v man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o join_v both_o the_o nature_n so_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o by_o his_o means_n we_o have_v a_o peace_n renew_v with_o god_n and_o a_o free_a entrance_n prepare_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o merit_n the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o be_v both_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o also_o free_a himself_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o he_o also_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v consider_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v 4._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n again_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n for_o he_o in_o no_o place_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o dote_v which_o leave_v this_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o turn_v
be_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n blissful_a by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v full_a of_o travail_n sorrow_n care_n and_o trouble_v the_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n for_o there_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 21._o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o these_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o but_o joy_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 25._o this_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n call_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o christ_n humanity_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o mirth_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o possess_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o god_n say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ._n &_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o we_o likewise_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o member_n can_v be_v pull_v from_o their_o head_n and_o christ_n promise_v where_o i_o be_o 12._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o declare_v this_o promise_n otherwheres_o in_o more_o word_n he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o will_n as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o testament_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o teach_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n here_o must_v we_o not_o omit_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o joy_n god._n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o the_o old_a anger_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v life_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o by_o his_o look_v well_o about_o he_o 20._o all_o evil_a be_v drive_v away_o so_o in_o the_o look_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v whereunto_o i_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 5._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prey_n 80._o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a hereof_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o great_a misery_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v all_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o reverence_v he_o obedient_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o of_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v spring_v true_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n new_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o glad_a hope_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v follow_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v take_v into_o that_o true_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o brother_n and_o co-heyre_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n for_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n sithence_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n so_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o occupy_v in_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o peter_n argue_v so_o diligent_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o describe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o â–ª_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o resurrection_n to_o the_o entreaty_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o serve_v for_o first_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n then_o come_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n and_o beseech_v of_o they_o about_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n peter_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o david_n by_o any_o mean_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o jew_n he_o mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o a_o proper_a preface_n leaâ—t_v they_o may_v think_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n contemptuous_o of_o david_n yea_o he_o cite_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v let_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o david_n matter_n and_o be_v earnest_a student_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o because_o many_o will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o
us._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o bind_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o he_o repeat_v that_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o so_o much_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n serve_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o be_v offer_v we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o command_v in_o time_n pass_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o sore_a shall_v he_o be_v punish_v 10._o which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc_n etc_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o earnest_o hereof_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v both_o eternal_a truth_n and_o also_o may_v so_o easy_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o himself_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o asmuch_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n satan_n many_o time_n go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n our_o faith_n can_v not_o waver_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 40._o but_o peter_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n david_n before_o time_n prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v christ._n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o say_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v how_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o a_o many_o of_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n because_o these_o two_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n and_o serve_v chief_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o rise_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n he_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n promise_v which_o argument_n paul_n use_v also_o 1._o of_o peter_n word_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n david_n a_o great_a while_n sithence_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o neither_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o abide_v with_o the_o other_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v nor_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n because_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n touch_v the_o mayor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o peter_n labour_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_a the_o verity_n whereof_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n neither_o may_v these_o witness_n in_o who_o there_o be_v such_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n work_v be_v easy_o reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n the_o apostle_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o satan_n through_o death_n which_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o safe_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n except_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o force_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o loyalty_n and_o trustynesse_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o therefore_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o witness_n faithful_o and_o bold_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o peril_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o far_a other_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o in_o that_o city_n for_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n be_v bribe_v with_o money_n by_o the_o priest_n bare_a witness_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o night_n have_v steal_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n away_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o gainsay_v these_o man_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v see_v they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o leave_v all_o man_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o messiah_n the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v he_o take_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v he_o use_v chief_o because_o of_o they_o which_o may_v think_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v see_v no_o where_o amongst_o man_n which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v he_o not_o a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o bodily_a unto_o they_o but_o peter_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o say_n seem_v the_o obscurer_n because_o for_o the_o brevity_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o if_o we_o join_v therewith_o the_o oracle_n which_o david_n utter_v touch_v christ_n ascension_n for_o of_o this_o oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o peter_n say_v we_o may_v frame_v a_o whole_a argument_n after_o this_o sort_n david_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 68_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o look_v on_o and_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o these_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o you_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n humanity_n wherein_o christ_n confess_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o say_v his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n himself_o very_o trim_o lose_v this_o knot_n speak_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 16._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 15._o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o etc_n etc_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o will_v call_v
3._o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v enure_v by_o this_o voluntary_a contribution_n to_o take_v the_o more_o patient_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v ensue_v when_o persecution_n arise_v see_v they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o and_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o a_o little_a therefore_o this_o place_n minister_v no_o example_n of_o confusion_n whereby_o these_o phrenetike_a disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o this_o place_n commend_v which_o god_n will_v have_v always_o to_o flourish_v in_o his_o church_n we_o know_v what_o god_n say_v deuter._n 15._o let_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n at_o all_o amongst_o you_o 15._o yet_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a there_o will_v be_v always_o that_o shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v run_v vagrant_a about_o as_o public_a spectacle_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o law_n of_o god_n extant_a etc_o whereby_o a_o order_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v commodious_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o help_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o he_o testify_v he_o will_v in_o the_o late_a day_n reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o even_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a yea_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v declare_v the_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o john_n peter_n and_o james_n they_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o poor_a who_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v so_o diligent_o commend_v unto_o they_o beside_o that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o poor_a 8.9_o but_o also_o where_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a they_o shall_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o predecessor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o donation_n and_o foundation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n which_o with_o great_a liberality_n have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a relieve_v and_o help_v but_o in_o these_o day_n religion_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o scant_o which_o will_v give_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o every_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o which_o will_v rape_n and_o reave_v and_o prodigal_o waste_v that_o which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o revenger_n which_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o poor_a and_o will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v rifle_v because_o they_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o even_a christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n faithful_a which_o describe_v the_o public_a and_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o continue_v every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n then_o they_o come_v oftentimes_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o know_v be_v abolish_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o 3._o and_o seek_v not_o darkness_n and_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v who_o work_n be_v evil_a uery_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v always_o open_o 18._o and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o both_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o afterward_o also_o before_o caïphas_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o and_o xiiij_o chap._n diligent_o describe_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o holy_a meeting_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n continuance_n together_o and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n for_o where_o god_n as_o it_o have_v otherwheare_o be_v say_v have_v commend_v they_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n such_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o perseverance_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n again_o where_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unanimity_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v chief_o requisite_a with_o this_o it_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o lest_o they_o be_v author_n of_o partake_v and_o sect_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o let_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n urge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o labour_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o xxviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n that_o unanimity_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n appear_v hereby_o because_o mutual_a love_n be_v every_o where_o command_v and_o christ_n earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o all_o the_o believe_a may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o use_v whereof_o we_o be_v take_v into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v use_v they_o due_o which_o be_v at_o enmity_n amongst_o themselves_o these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n commit_v on_o all_o side_n for_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n wax_v slack_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o perseverance_n as_o though_o they_o have_v attain_a already_o to_o perfection_n and_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n say_v 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v likewise_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o better_o succeed_v and_o go_v forward_o consider_v those_o man_n be_v neither_o fervent_a in_o perseverance_n nor_o join_v together_o in_o unanimity_n in_o who_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o require_v let_v who_o so_o will_v read_v eusebius_n preface_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o unto_o these_o luke_n join_v the_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o these_o first_o christian_n live_v in_o private_o private_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n say_v he_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o singleness_n
be_v deliver_v david_n prove_v the_o like_a goodness_n and_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o where_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n 7._o which_o thing_n he_o never_o once_o dare_v have_v look_v for_o i_o let_v pass_v many_o such_o other_o example_n because_o we_o try_v and_o find_v the_o like_a every_o day_n whereas_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n he_o promise_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n such_o bliss_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o his_o son_n 64._o as_o pass_v all_o man_n understanding_n and_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o be_v more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a than_o we_o can_v either_o wish_v or_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o history_n miracle_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o peter_n show_v the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v peter_n begin_v with_o cause_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v attent_a say_v look_v on_o us._n he_o will_v by_o this_o say_n procure_v he_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o shall_v well_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o that_o benefit_n that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o shall_v receive_v lest_o he_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v either_o by_o chance_n by_o man_n art_n or_o by_o magic_n for_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o consider_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o therefore_o but_o they_o which_o neglect_n christ_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o minister_n miracle_n be_v many_o time_n to_o such_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o superstition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o defend_v worship_v of_o saint_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a modesty_n in_o peter_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o say_v look_v on_o us._n he_o acknowledge_v therefore_o john_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n and_o fellow_n far_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o peter_n successor_n do_v imperious_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o bishop_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n then_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n look_v to_o receive_v some_o money_n of_o they_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o that_o conceit_n peter_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a thing_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o â–ª_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o not_o of_o money_n wherewith_o the_o ungodly_a most_o time_n abound_v more_o than_o the_o godly_a 4._o peter_n profess_v two_o thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v the_o first_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n that_o have_v leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ._n 10._o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v he_o unhappy_a and_o in_o misery_n god_n defend_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o measure_v felicity_n by_o the_o good_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o possess_v christ_n although_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o with_o peter_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n and_o if_o peter_n lack_v these_o good_n how_o come_v peter_n successor_n by_o so_o great_a abundance_n what_o manner_n of_o patrimony_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o peter_n be_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o now_o a_o day_n have_v not_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n write_v hereof_o neither_o do_v credible_a history_n make_v any_o mention_n hereof_o only_o of_o judas_n there_o be_v mention_n which_o seek_v gold_n and_o silver_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n 11._o let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o stint_v to_o brag_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n whereas_o peter_n so_o plain_o reprove_v they_o of_o lie_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o stint_v which_o be_v beco_n i_o so_o impudent_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v a_o laugh_a game_n of_o peter_n word_n when_o their_o new_a pope_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o stool_n of_o easement_n whurl_v amongst_o the_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_n money_n which_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n coronation_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o etc_n etc_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n he_o cast_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o cry_a he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v play_v and_o jest_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o uery_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v feat_o quip_n these_o godless_a man_n andforsaker_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o lion_n certain_a revenue_n and_o annuity_n be_v bring_v from_o naples_n to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v to_o thomas_n we_o can_v now_o say_v as_o peter_n once_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o thomas_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v for_o the_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o through_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o square_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o flourish_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v many_o man_n perceive_v the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n also_o but_o such_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o time_n that_o man_n will_v witting_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o who_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v open_v fly_v their_o snare_n and_o impudent_a tyranny_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v and_o rob_v by_o they_o second_o peter_n profess_v a_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o good_a will_n to_o benefit_n and_o to_o do_v good_a where_o he_o say_v such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v money_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o also_o howbeit_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v these_o word_n show_v a_o example_n of_o a_o well_o willing_a mind_n which_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o benevolence_n for_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v a_o earnest_a good_a will_n but_o they_o say_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o law_n of_o loove_n and_o good_a will_n answer_v all_o these_o question_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v inquire_v not_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v but_o seek_v what_o their_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o depart_v with_o it_o to_o their_o neighbour_n liberal_o wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v money_n they_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o money_n if_o they_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n they_o deal_v it_o amongst_o the_o hungry_a if_o they_o have_v raiment_n they_o clothe_v they_o that_o they_o see_v go_v naked_a and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o at_o leastwise_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o declare_v with_o friendly_a word_n with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o rear_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o poor_a body_n that_o be_v afflict_v so_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n they_o give_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o lead_v with_o no_o affection_n of_o do_v good_a which_o ask_v what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a now_o what_o that_o be_v the_o peter_n have_v and_o give_v so_o liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâ—e_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
sense_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o now_o if_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v we_o yea_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v hurtful_a if_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n and_o to_o the_o wearish_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n that_o the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o brain_n have_v devise_v the_o glory_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 10._o that_o these_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v minister_v with_o faith_n because_o faith_n can_v rest_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v therefore_o this_o only_a canone_o overthrow_v all_o popery_n which_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o maintain_v with_o the_o foolish_a decree_n of_o superstitious_a man_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n steven_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n begin_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a affiance_n in_o the_o father_n father_n in_o who_o they_o marvelous_o glory_v as_o we_o tofore_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o nor_o yet_o merit_v salvation_n by_o any_o work_n but_o be_v save_v through_o the_o mere_a and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o rehearse_v the_o strange_a &_o unnatural_a deed_n that_o they_o do_v against_o joseph_n their_o brother_n which_o he_o touch_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o heinous_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n have_v indignation_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v in_o moses_n 17._o gene._n 37._o chap._n first_o he_o show_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o fact_n to_o be_v envy_n wherein_o they_o boil_a against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n that_o cain_n once_o be_v in_o for_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4._o blind_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n yet_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o murder_n both_o because_o of_o their_o pretence_a malice_n of_o mind_n the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n stop_v by_o mean_n of_o reuben_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n 21._o to_o alliant_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n add_v unto_o this_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o deed_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o righteousness_n but_o to_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o his_o own_o people_n and_o inheritance_n for_o they_o upon_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o devise_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v they_o be_v also_o unkind_a towards_o their_o father_n who_o they_o know_v well_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o joseph_n and_o who_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v comfort_v than_o have_v make_v sad_a of_o their_o ungodliness_n toward_o their_o brother_n what_o need_v it_o to_o speak_v who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n while_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o ismaelite_n into_o egypt_n miserable_o to_o serve_v among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n what_o punishment_n therefore_o what_o helles_n be_v sufficient_a to_o revenge_v such_o a_o deed_n if_o god_n will_v have_v show_v his_o rigour_n rather_o than_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o place_n also_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n auncestrye_n &_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o vaunt_v or_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o have_v famous_a and_o excellent_a progenitor_n but_o we_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o to_o send_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o though_o our_o forefather_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o have_v they_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o come_v no_o profit_n by_o their_o virtue_n unless_o we_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n never_o sharp_o threaten_v the_o jew_n than_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o abraham_n virtue_n for_o then_o john_n call_v they_o adder_n brood_n and_o christ_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o that_o steven_n note_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o forefather_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n deserve_v some_o praise_n amongst_o man_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a other_o who_o ungraciousness_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o also_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n unless_o god_n of_o his_o peculiar_a and_o favourable_a spare_v will_v have_v they_o save_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v merciful_a love_a patient_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n who_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o wickedness_n see_v the_o psalm_n 103._o and_o because_o steven_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n save_v who_o chastity_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v honour_v and_o benefit_v he_o answer_v this_o error_n also_o and_o show_v that_o even_a joseph_n also_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o merit_n god_n say_v he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n where_o joseph_n therefore_o suffer_v adversity_n patient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o whorish_a enticement_n of_o his_o dishonest_a mistress_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o trust_n to_o his_o master_n unblemished_a that_o he_o despair_v not_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n all_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o grace_n it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v give_v the_o king_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o joseph_n wit_n neither_o to_o pharaos_n clemency_n but_o to_o god_n goodness_n that_o joseph_n come_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o egypt_n add_v hereunto_o how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o profane_a country_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o no_o temple_n build_v nor_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o yet_o appoint_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o long_o after_o ensue_v be_v not_o deliver_v to_o justify_v by_o but_o to_o shadow_v to_o we_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n thereto_o appoint_v what_o mean_v we_o therefore_o to_o contend_v for_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o father_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n certain_a other_o point_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o information_n and_o teach_n of_o every_o man_n whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o speak_v afflict_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v with_o joseph_n then_o neither_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o
out_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v church_n nor_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o let_v why_o they_o may_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v save_v without_o a_o temple_n yea_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n levitical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v of_o who_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v but_o sign_n and_o shadow_n the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 42.43_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n follow_v where_o at_o large_a be_v set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o steven_n touch_v but_o brief_o but_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o commodity_n ensue_v of_o the_o discourse_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o people_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n than_o their_o go_v down_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a dearth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n egypt_n and_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o commodious_o avoid_v because_o through_o joseph_n counsel_n egypt_n only_o have_v store_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o such_o use_n here_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o considere_v how_o god_n suffer_v jacob_n a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v with_o famine_n this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n naughtiness_n if_o we_o read_v not_o how_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 12.26_o and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afflict_v also_o with_o other_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v in_o they_o as_o though_o we_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n of_o a_o fatherly_a care_n hereby_o prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n and_o bring_v down_o our_o haughty_a courage_n lest_o we_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v he_o or_o else_o like_o a_o father_n correct_v our_o fault_n and_o by_o correction_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n or_o else_o by_o this_o mean_a execute_v his_o secret_a judgement_n not_o yet_o perceive_v of_o we_o as_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o jacob_n with_o all_o his_o family_n be_v constrain_v by_o famine_n to_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v away_o to_o the_o oracle_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n out_o of_o which_o 15._o after_o many_o affliction_n god_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o daily_a effect_n of_o our_o affliction_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o just_a and_o wholesome_a judgement_n which_o we_o before_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o but_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v jacob_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o famine_n so_o he_o send_v joseph_n before_o into_o egypt_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v feed_v this_o goodness_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n call_v for_o a_o dearth_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o have_v send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o even_o joseph_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n servant_n etc_o etc_o by_o he_o therefore_o have_v jacob_n most_o succour_v in_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o for_o joseph_n who_o he_o think_v be_v dead_a through_o who_o liberality_n he_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v joseph_n acknowledge_v this_o counsel_n of_o god_n where_o he_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o into_o egypt_n by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 45._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o enemy_n unjust_o and_o ungentle_o procure_v against_o we_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v therefore_o because_o they_o in_o their_o do_v go_v not_o about_o to_o fulfil_v god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o unruly_a lust_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o be_v declare_v also_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n pharaoh_n for_o pharaoh_n deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o kindness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v joseph_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o more_o wisdom_n &_o counsel_n than_o his_o other_o man_n governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o he_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o bond_n man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n prosper_v according_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o counsel_n he_o liberal_o consider_v &_o reward_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o which_o example_n man_n in_o authority_n may_v learn_v not_o only_a thankfulness_n but_o also_o how_o profitable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o office_n that_o worship_n god_n true_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o thing_n putiphar_n before_o that_o perceive_v well_o enough_o who_o god_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o do_n while_o joseph_n be_v ruler_n of_o his_o house_n although_o he_o little_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o same_o do_v pharaoh_n now_o find_v where_o by_o joseph_n industry_n and_o wisdom_n he_o perceive_v himself_o great_o enrich_v and_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v so_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n for_o paul_n sake_n as_o many_o as_o sail_v in_o his_o company_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v and_o as_o by_o the_o godly_a great_a commodity_n use_v to_o come_v unto_o many_o so_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o few_o that_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v ensue_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n 7._o achan_n only_o through_o his_o sacrilege_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o public_a calamity_n and_o jonas_n fly_v from_o god_n sight_n endaunger_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o the_o mariner_n and_o as_o many_o passenger_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o perilous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v what_o may_v therefore_o be_v hope_v for_o where_o such_o be_v put_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n sure_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o general_a destruction_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o manasses_n through_o who_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a wickedness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o jew_n let_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n first_o destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n therefore_o in_o choose_v of_o officer_n for_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v destroyer_n reign_v over_o we_o rather_o than_o benefactor_n and_o sure_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o our_o day_n be_v see_v such_o be_v everywhere_o put_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o godliness_n nor_o religion_n in_o joseph_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n justice_n temper_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v handle_v he_o very_o naughty_o and_o uncourteous_o and_o give_v they_o food_n most_o liberal_o but_o yet_o he_o try_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_n a_o usteritie_n and_o sharpness_n of_o word_n and_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o till_o he_o see_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a herein_o he_o follow_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o
nativity_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n to_o a_o strange_a prince_n and_o a_o ethnic_a and_o every_o man_n be_v cease_v by_o cyrenius_n then_o be_v that_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v yea_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 11._o where_o as_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o dignity_n and_o seem_v as_o esaye_n once_o say_v a_o rot_a and_o unprofitable_a stock_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n in_o imminent_a affliction_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v moses_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n parent_n he_o take_v of_o his_o parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o three_o month_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o paul_n testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o hebr._n 11._o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o respect_v god_n mercy_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v so_o comfort_v that_o they_o dare_v break_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o faith_n and_o boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v long_a proof_n so_o therefore_o must_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v consider_v that_o we_o encourage_v by_o their_o example_n must_v learn_v to_o contemn_v those_o wicked_a commandment_n oftyraunte_n which_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v with_o godliness_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n must_v peter_n rule_n be_v follow_v which_o plain_o say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n delivery_n three_o he_o rehearse_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n how_o moses_n be_v save_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v she_o own_o son_n furthermore_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o court_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o become_v expert_a in_o all_o quality_n belong_v to_o a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o will_v in_o these_o thing_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n desert_n or_o merit_n 2._o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n marvellous_a wonderful_a who_o disappoint_v and_o laugh_v at_o tyrant_n enterprise_n pharaoh_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o captain_n and_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n which_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o oppress_v so_o while_o achab_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n abdias_n a_o most_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o court_n so_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o field_n although_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v the_o faith_n destroy_v and_o many_o other_o example_n there_o be_v which_o declare_v how_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v further_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o church_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o attempt_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o say_v moses_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n christian_n therefore_o may_v read_v the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o philosopher_n as_o it_o appear_v paul_n do_v by_o his_o write_n and_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o feat_o place_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ethnic_n yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v lest_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v contemn_v of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o gentile_a philosophie_fw-fr and_o that_o we_o make_v not_o to_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n which_o open_o impugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o astrologer_n and_o in_o the_o over_o curious_a searcher_n of_o natural_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o moses_n example_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o modesty_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o have_v show_v and_o set_v out_o his_o egypticall_a wisdom_n comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o marvellous_a plainness_n and_o brevity_n that_o the_o curious_a wit_n of_o mathematical_n and_o philosopher_n have_v weary_v their_o brain_n unprofitable_o about_o now_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o where_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o do_v he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a ostentation_n of_o the_o wit_n to_o spoil_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o course_n of_o creature_n therefore_o their_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n be_v detestable_a which_o make_v abraham_n and_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n let_v we_o rather_o depend_v upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o providence_n only_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n choose_v both_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v by_o they_o promise_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o king_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n amen_n the_o xlviij_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o suffer_v wrong_a he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a for_o he_o suppose_v his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hand_n shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o hurt_v you_o one_o another_o but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o that_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n where_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n whereas_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o track_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v to_o moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n so_o great_o glory_n as_o in_o their_o deliverer_n and_o law_n giver_n he_o diligent_o handle_v his_o history_n partly_o because_o moses_n touch_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o will_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n they_o have_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n so_o little_o trust_v in_o man_n righteousness_n that_o moses_n himself_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o rejoice_v before_o god_n because_o through_o no_o help_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v and_o call_v to_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o he_o do_v worthy_a of_o any_o singular_a praise_n and_o commendation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o present_a place_n where_o he_o declare_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o use_v his_o office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o how_o the_o father_n unworthy_o despise_v the_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n give_v they_o and_o very_o uncourteous_o reject_v moses_n their_o revenger_n and_o defender_n deliverer_n he_o begin_v with_o moses_n age_n and_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o grievous_o afflict_v he_o say_v he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o give_v any_o token_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v in_o the_o court_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n steven_n manifest_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n who_o
have_v their_o common_a weal_n in_o safety_n for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o concord_n small_a thing_n increase_v through_o discord_n great_a thing_n come_v to_o decay_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o end_n be_v always_o unhappy_a that_o be_v at_o continual_a descension_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o now_o compare_v moses_n mind_n and_o do_n with_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o rule_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o our_o age_n because_o now_o such_o reign_n everywhere_o as_o be_v both_o ashamed_a of_o their_o people_n and_o carless_o contemn_v they_o or_o else_o with_o over_o great_a exaction_n utter_o impoverish_v they_o and_o moreover_o maintain_v division_n among_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v their_o great_a praise_n to_o consist_v in_o war_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o needless_a and_o unnecessary_a shed_n of_o blood_n people_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v what_o thank_v moses_n get_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o love_a benefit_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o that_o naughty_a pack_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v his_o brother_n injury_n of_o his_o stout_a naughtiness_n burst_v out_o against_o he_o in_o all_o opprobrious_a manner_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o in_o which_o word_n he_o upbraid_v he_o as_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o rule_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o manslaughter_n yea_o of_o murder_n which_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n procure_v the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o note_v of_o this_o naughty_a ingratitude_n yet_o it_o appear_v many_o be_v like_o mind_a because_o none_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o malapertness_n and_o not_o long_o after_o moses_n do_v come_v to_o pharaos_n knowledge_n whereof_o no_o egyptian_a be_v wyt_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o a_o israelite_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o defender_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o after_o their_o mind_n so_o oft_o they_o accuse_v moses_n of_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o sort_n to_o recompense_v their_o best_a benefactor_n and_o that_o that_o fall_v to_o moses_n come_v to_o pass_v also_o unto_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o myltiades_n photion_n camillus_n the_o scypion_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o vocation_n for_o any_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o most_o liberal_a rewarder_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o now_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v hereafter_o over_o much_o see_v matthew_n the_o five_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n moreover_o redemption_n moses_n example_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unkindness_n towards_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n forsake_v pharaos_n court_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o humble_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v our_o brother_n 2._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o quarrel_n &_o defence_n again_o as_o moses_n revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a so_o jesus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v the_o devil_n &_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o concord_n so_o jesus_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o make_v child_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n none_o other_o thing_n but_o precept_n of_o charity_n 13.15_o and_o have_v appoint_v charity_n for_o a_o cognizance_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o person_n fear_v not_o to_o murmur_v most_o unworthy_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v or_o else_o bold_o rob_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o impudent_a to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o ungratefulness_n where_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a jew_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n use_v against_o unkind_a person_n moses_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o entertain_v of_o jethro_n in_o madian_n take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o exylement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o israelite_n lack_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o tyranny_n forty_o year_n long_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v now_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o drive_v moses_n away_o so_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o naughtiness_n be_v cause_n that_o god_n can_v not_o help_v we_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v like_a as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o through_o their_o grutch_n and_o murmur_v 14._o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v afflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o there_o die_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o adversity_n accuse_v god_n undeserved_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o which_o complain_v of_o the_o disease_n which_o they_o procure_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o distemperancie_n likewise_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o poverty_n be_v through_o their_o own_o riotousness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o be_v like_o also_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o many_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o dare_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o desert_n that_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avouch_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n 10._o ne_o yet_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v moses_n flight_n fly_v by_o who_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o by_o fly_v and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o for_o more_o commodious_a season_n for_o both_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n so_o do_v oftentimes_o 10._o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o be_v circumspect_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n commandment_n we_o seek_v a_o cloak_n wherewith_o to_o hide_v our_o fear_n and_o dastardlynesse_n and_o so_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a leave_n the_o stand_v wherein_o we_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n moses_n flee_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o because_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o ungentle_a repulse_n that_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n who_o so_o disdainful_o cast_v he_o of_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o by_o no_o threat_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v
let_v he_o be_v slay_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n for_o to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o though_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o man_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o i_o will_v put_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o kindred_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o moloch_n from_o among_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o severe_a inhibition_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n but_o that_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a as_o easy_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o xxxij_o chap._n rempham_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o star_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o god_n call_v rempham_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n some_o of_o venus_n some_o of_o mars_n in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o star_n be_v use_v amongst_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o marvellous_a course_n of_o they_o the_o brightness_n and_o form_n of_o they_o easy_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o godhead_n in_o they_o and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o star_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o which_o think_v the_o success_n of_o war_n peace_n famine_n plenty_n sickness_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n depend_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o star_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immutable_a will._n therefore_o whosoever_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o the_o star_n deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o star_n for_o the_o enterprise_v of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o hang_v in_o hope_n of_o they_o either_o of_o good_a success_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o bad_a why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o listen_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v â–ª_o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heaâ—â—en_n and_o you_o shaâ—â—â—ot_v be_v aâ—â—ayde_v foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o heatâ—â—â—_n â–ª_o for_o the_o heathen_a 〈…〉_o 10._o in_o the_o three_o sorâ—â—_n it_o comprâ—hendeth_v figure_n or_o similitude_n image_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o 〈…〉_o to_o y_fw-es end_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o y_fw-mi he_o 〈…〉_o devise_v for_o worship_v of_o 〈…〉_o man_n â—ill_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o such_o as_o where_o they_o 〈…〉_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o image_n and_o where_o they_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o â—â—learned_a these_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o device_n institute_v such_o thâ—nges_n in_o religion_n as_o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o rein_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o his_o benefit_n in_o a_o few_o of_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o thâ—se_a most_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n and_o when_o himself_o preach_v he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n only_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n or_o image_n to_o be_v see_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o these_o thing_n 4._o and_o bridle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o unruly_a flesh_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o be_v meet_v we_o become_v fool_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 1._o last_o of_o all_o he_o threaten_v their_o incurable_a impiety_n every_o day_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o with_o punishment_n â–ª_o say_n i_o will_v translate_v or_o carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n amos_n say_v damascus_n because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o the_o tenâ—e_a tribe_n mind_n the_o vain_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o league_n with_o the_o assyrian_n but_o steven_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o babylon_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n for_o salmanazar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o syria_n and_o not_o long_o after_o senacherib_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o iury._n but_o whereas_o by_o ezechias_n counsel_n they_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o idol_n again_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o under_o manasse_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o set_v up_o all_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n again_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o reformation_n that_o josias_n begin_v but_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o in_o their_o house_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o sophony_z then_o god_n send_v nabuchodonozer_n to_o destroy_v their_o city_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n beyond_o babylon_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o do_v god_n revenge_v this_o incurable_a idolatry_n &_o profane_a contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o again_o for_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o babylon_n &_o have_v make_v their_o temple_n and_o religion_n a_o market_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o will_v not_o admit_v christ_n to_o reform_v it_o nor_o hear_v his_o apostle_n god_n bring_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n to_o reform_v they_o who_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o city_n and_o church_n and_o scatter_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v live_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v in_o these_o day_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o horrible_a mischief_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o increase_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o lack_v not_o moloch_n that_o lie_v lurk_v amongst_o the_o monk_n challenge_v and_o burn_v those_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ._n many_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o superstitious_a obseruasion_n of_o star_n image_n make_v for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o stand_v every_o where_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o god_n have_v these_o many_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n require_v a_o reformation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—t_v they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v nâ—t_v bâ—_z reform_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v shall_v â—t_a length_n be_v destroy_v and_o sure_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o suspect_v the_o turk_n shall_v make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o â—mpire_n of_o thâ—_z east_n be_v deâ—ided_v from_o the_o wesâ—_n for_o image_n sake_n and_o thâ—â—_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v great_o increaâ—ed_v â—o_o thaâ—_z goâ—_n may_v sâ—â—me_v to_o show_v we_o plainâ—ly_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n abolisher_n of_o idolatry_n he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o horrible_a example_n god_n show_v upon_o obstinate_a image_n worshipper_n every_o day_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o sure_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o soliman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o hâ—d_v win_v buda_n book_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o hungary_n will_v have_v s._n mary_n church_n the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n clean_o rid_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o victory_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n will_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a cauâ—e_n of_o these_o our_o turkish_a overthrow_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o the_o
congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o prison_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n with_o great_a diligence_n describe_v by_o luke_n not_o so_o much_o for_o steven_n sake_n that_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o david_n may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o history_n do_v great_o serve_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o first_o martyr_n how_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o revenger_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o slaughter_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v for_o as_o this_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o otherwheres_o be_v declare_v so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o history_n follow_v abundant_o show_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o time_n as_o steven_n receive_v the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o luke_n in_o this_o present_a place_n prepare_v he_o premise_v three_o thing_n whereby_o that_o that_o we_o now_o have_v say_v be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o universal_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n church_n be_v raise_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a thing_n before_o attempt_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o then_o thrust_v at_o and_o the_o enemy_n repress_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o calm_a but_o now_o perceive_v all_o thing_n succeed_v against_o steven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o tumult_n or_o business_n in_o the_o people_n like_o beast_n have_v once_o taste_v blood_n they_o wax_v the_o more_o thirsty_a therefore_o yea_o more_o cruel_a and_o bold_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o overthrow_v it_o wherein_o they_o so_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o that_o within_o a_o short_a while_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o jury_n and_o samaria_n which_o hither_o unto_o dwell_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o behold_v this_o view_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o this_o church_n we_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o order_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v oftentimes_o notable_a victory_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cause_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o counsel_n whereupon_o any_o body_n will_v have_v hope_v that_o great_a rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v ensue_v but_o behold_v horrible_a tumult_n arise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v with_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n alone_o cruel_o make_v war_n and_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o in_o these_o day_n hope_v for_o who_o sloth_n and_o manifold_a defect_n deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dry_a this_o place_n also_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a judgement_n which_o use_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v these_o man_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n quarrel_n be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v utter_o deceive_v but_o we_o must_v search_v deep_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v exercise_v and_o enure_v with_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v worthy_a punishment_n for_o their_o tyranny_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v jerusalem_n how_o the_o apostle_n remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o all_o the_o residue_n be_v flee_v yet_o we_o read_v that_o before_o this_o they_o be_v chief_o molest_v and_o trouble_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o boisterous_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n long_o preach_v in_o this_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o long_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o subvert_v by_o horrible_a destruction_n those_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a limit_n &_o bound_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o for_o he_o that_o have_v set_v a_o border_n about_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o which_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v &_o he_o that_o bind_v satan_n by_o his_o law_n the_o same_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v nor_o use_v cruelty_n against_o who_o they_o will_v herein_o receive_v we_o great_a consolation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n providence_n can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a superindents_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o â–ª_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o certain_a vocation_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v away_o if_o they_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o city_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a to_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n and_o sure_o minister_n have_v need_n in_o this_o case_n diligent_o to_o beware_v for_o as_o all_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o the_o minister_n alone_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o if_o no_o ruin_n or_o detriment_n ensue_v unto_o the_o congregation_n by_o his_o depart_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o reserve_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o commodious_a season_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o go_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v apostatas_fw-la and_o hireling_n 10._o who_o christ_n say_v use_v to_o fly_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n to_o hasty_o forsake_v their_o church_n who_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o ensample_n of_o ambrose_n chap._n which_o deny_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o arrianes_n although_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o see_v the_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n his_o sister_n which_o in_o number_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o steven_n luke_n go_v on_o in_o his_o history_n begin_v show_v what_o the_o faithful_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n do_v unto_o steven_n be_v thus_o stone_v first_o he_o say_v they_o dress_v he_o that_o be_v they_o bury_v he_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n agreeable_a to_o that_o first_o sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o
by_o the_o counterfeit_n bishop_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o god_n which_o will_v not_o let_v this_o train_n and_o craft_n go_v unrevenged_a shall_v full_o sore_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o this_o pretence_n shall_v not_o excuse_v prince_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n pertain_v unto_o they_o 17._o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o and_o we_o want_v not_o most_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n which_o because_o of_o their_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n but_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n be_v purpose_n it_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n profession_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n â–ª_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n of_o sex_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v become_v so_o cruel_a spare_v no_o age_n neither_o for_o he_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n away_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruel_a attempt_n he_o declare_v otherwheres_o to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o old_a religion_n which_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o pharisey_n and_o himself_o confess_v many_o time_n 1_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n even_o for_o the_o loove_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o first_o observe_v how_o much_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v for_o luke_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o christian_a woman_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o god_n service_n 16._o to_o kill_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n waâ—ne_v we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n to_o intent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o crosse._n for_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n wish_v ourselves_o a_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n moreover_o saules_n example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a a_o preposterous_a zeal_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n sometime_o conceive_v of_o human_a tradition_n without_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n avail_v to_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o more_o fervent_a saul_n be_v herein_o the_o far_o he_o recede_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n where_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o while_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o they_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o idleness_n than_o to_o religion_n yet_o may_v this_o most_o true_o be_v say_v of_o tyrant_n that_o the_o more_o constant_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o more_o fervent_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o hurtful_a error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o only_o make_v so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n sudden_o tame_a but_o also_o a_o most_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rash_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v god_n can_v both_o sudden_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n who_o even_o now_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o same_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o saules_n conversion_n which_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o most_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v then_o â—oth_z christ_n withstand_v his_o attempt_n now_o he_o behold_v damascus_n before_o his_o face_n &_o perhaps_o as_o a_o wolf_n have_v espy_v his_o prey_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n terrible_a cogitation_n how_o he_o may_v soon_o ravish_v christ_n sheep_n mark_v hâ—â—e_v the_o counsel_n and_o usage_n of_o god_n which_o many_o time_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o range_v so_o far_o that_o they_o seem_v scarce_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o purpose_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o destruction_n the_o tyrant_n conspire_v sometime_o conceive_v great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o terror_n it_o be_v like_a they_o of_o damascus_n be_v in_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o saul_n come_v and_o be_v almost_o in_o their_o neck_n but_o thus_o use_v god_n to_o do_v both_o for_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o glorious_o show_v his_o power_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o beset_v round_o about_o with_o their_o enemy_n so_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o devyse_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o how_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o when_o with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o wolf_n he_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n god_n sudden_o destroy_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v be_v rehearse_v if_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o prescribe_v god_n no_o time_n who_o will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n by_o any_o mean_n escape_v whereby_o to_o bring_v his_o do_n to_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n 27._o be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thiâ—e_a heart_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n say_v conversion_n sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sight_n to_o man_n sense_n yet_o such_o as_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o send_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lightning_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o send_v out_o and_o call_v back_o the_o son_n again_o he_o will_v have_v this_o light_n sudden_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cruel_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v which_o in_o his_o greedy_a famine_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n already_o devour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o flash_n of_o light_n be_v add_v a_o voice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o thunder_n and_o sudden_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o least_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o despise_v a_o creature_n but_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v so_o he_o once_o send_v water_n
magistrate_n ch_n which_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n this_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a well_o perceive_v in_o time_n past_a which_o think_v good_a to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n which_o have_v at_o his_o bid_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o little_a true_a service_n which_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o true_a religion_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o again_o he_o attribute_v a_o praise_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o use_v to_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o attain_v to_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n soldier_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n utter_o void_a of_o religion_n since_o that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o soldier_n in_o warfare_n which_o in_o many_o man_n opinion_n do_v then_o best_o brook_v her_o name_n when_o she_o have_v cast_v from_o her_o all_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a captain_n of_o war_n 10._o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o lead_v joab_n encounter_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o assyrian_n have_v a_o notable_a victory_n david_n be_v ready_a to_o darren_a battle_n with_o goliath_n 18.144_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v david_n attribute_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o victory_n and_o praise_n that_o ever_o he_o gate_n by_o war_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o fight_v chap._n yea_o constantinus_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n as_o find_v better_a success_n under_o it_o than_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_n eagle_n and_o when_o theodosius_n in_o the_o dangerous_a war_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o angel_n cheer_v and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o we_o read_v how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o blue_a that_o day_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v most_o to_o be_v discommend_v who_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o law_n or_o right_a while_o war_n be_v in_o hand_n muraena_fw-la so_o they_o think_v war_n may_v be_v make_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v away_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o honest_a colour_n yea_o they_o shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v beyond_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n consider_v that_o these_o captain_n and_o diverse_a other_o soldier_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o sure_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o wear_v his_o weapon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian._n gentile_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o god_n instruct_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o do_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o ananias_n and_o saul_n for_o even_o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o be_v cornelius_n first_o admonish_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n after_o this_o peter_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o vocation_n not_o to_o deny_v his_o duty_n of_o love_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o cornelius_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a fast_v first_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v go_v up_o fast_a into_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o dinner_n be_v a_o prepare_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o in_o time_n pass_v certain_a hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o observe_v a_o certain_a opportunity_n in_o they_o &_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v prescribe_v for_o prayer_n least_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o business_n we_o neglect_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o peter_n example_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n require_v as_o well_o a_o secret_a go_v apart_o and_o aside_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sobriety_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o surfeit_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n many_o time_n join_v pray_v and_o fast_v together_o this_o thing_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o they_o order_v their_o pray_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n so_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n absolute_o unto_o their_o fast_n whereas_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o to_o proud_a and_o malapert_a and_o so_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v aswell_o prayer_n as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n see_v matthew_n 9_o isaiah_n 58._o chap._n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n trance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o natural_a sight_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v deceive_v through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o be_v rapt_v &_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o perceive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mindâ—_n for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n whereas_o write_v how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n he_o plain_o confess_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v deceive_v after_o these_o thing_n follow_v a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v a_o great_a vessel_n let_v down_o like_a unto_o a_o sheet_n bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o fourfooted_a as_o creep_v and_o fly_a fowl_n but_o special_o such_o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v unclean_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v read_v leuit._n 11._o deut._n 14._o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o voice_n bid_v peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o vision_n make_v marvelous_o for_o this_o present_a business_n if_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o consider_v vision_n for_o it_o confirm_v peter_n waver_v mind_n and_o notable_o
plain_o testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o now_o begin_v by_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a to_o explicate_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n be_v perform_v by_o christ._n know_v he_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v where_o and_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v also_o he_o cite_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o fame_n long_o before_o have_v bruit_v so_o far_o abroad_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o history_n to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a you_o say_v he_o know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o isaiah_n sometime_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galiley_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n say_v this_o preach_v begin_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n because_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o of_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o malachi_n of_o elias_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o mathewe_n the_o xj_o chapter_n more_o manifest_a than_o need_v long_a demonstration_n they_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n confute_v which_o deny_v that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a zeal_n unto_o christ._n 1.3_o and_o prepare_v all_o the_o people_n aswell_o by_o his_o doctrine_n as_o by_o baptism_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n which_o office_n of_o he_o his_o father_n zacharie_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o rather_o to_o mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n begin_v by_o john_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o this_o way_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o live_v licentiouslye_o and_o fleshly_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o many_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o many_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o and_o even_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v his_o teach_n with_o repentance_n and_o bid_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o math._n 4._o and_o .10_o luc._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o separate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o attribute_v not_o salvation_n to_o man_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n before_o act._n 5._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v reprove_v also_o which_o slanderous_o say_v that_o we_o open_v gap_n to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o sin_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o man_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n than_o for_o that_o it_o grievous_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o open_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o furthermore_o sacrament_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v baptism_n he_o join_v preach_v with_o baptism_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o make_v clean_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o that_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n command_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n while_o they_o most_o grievous_o reprehend_v they_o which_o careful_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o baptize_v but_o chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n paul_n so_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o preach_v everywhere_o but_o baptize_v very_o few_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n think_v the_o use_n of_o they_o alone_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o use_v no_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o but_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n god._n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v notify_v unto_o we_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v he_o express_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o country_n and_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o lowly_a conversation_n outward_o all_o man_n contemn_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n anoint_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o ordain_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o anoint_v because_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a 94._o be_v figure_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a because_o this_o denomination_n do_v declare_v his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o say_v jesus_n be_v 9_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v christ_n that_o anoint_v of_o god_n moreover_o lest_o some_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o other_o priest_n and_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a anoint_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n peter_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o verse_n of_o david_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o promise_v saviour_n say_v 44._o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guide_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n therein_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o delight_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n
more_o strong_a and_o effectual_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o christ_n reason_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n say_v 21._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v that_o day_n merry_a and_o joyful_a unto_o we_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v without_o great_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n salvation_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o thing_n peter_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o christ._n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o must_v every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o first_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o that_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o and_o while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 3._o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v before_o god._n by_o this_o say_n be_v all_o manner_n sect_n of_o other_o religion_n take_v clean_o away_o for_o where_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v it_o any_o otherwhere_o and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o confirm_v that_o grave_a sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v before_o the_o senate_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o faith_n secondary_o peter_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o then_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a promise_n it_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o than_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v altogether_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n everywhere_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o everywhere_o repeat_v that_o general_a sentence_n 9_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o from_o hence_o take_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o opinion_n justification_n of_o work_n be_v plain_o exclude_v for_o where_o justification_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o take_v from_o they_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n whole_o to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o whereas_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o collusion_n or_o craft_n among_o they_o he_o defend_v this_o cause_n yet_o by_o grave_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o stand_v some_o pretty_a while_n in_o recite_v their_o testimony_n albeit_o that_o luke_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o peter_n here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o promise_n he_o write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 15._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n have_v none_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o wait_a for_o that_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 8._o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o moses_n also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o and_o paul_n plain_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xxxij_o psalm_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_n we_o to_o speak_v whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o testimony_n before_o where_o unto_o he_o add_v this_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n 53._o and_o jeremâ—e_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n 23._o our_o righteousness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v occasion_n to_o the_o studious_a to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o peter_n ground_v upon_o none_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o consent_n and_o what_o manner_n authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o they_o doubtless_o who_o it_o appear_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o flatterer_n who_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v let_v they_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o with_o like_a impiety_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o note_v how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v pride_n see_v he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o proud_a grievous_o but_o also_o shameful_o the_o more_o to_o tame_v and_o pull_v down_o their_o haughty_a heart_n and_o courage_n so_o it_o please_v he_o that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o die_v valiant_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o he_o slay_v sanherib_n miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v before_o that_o be_v antiochus_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a sylla_n and_o at_o length_n maximinian_n the_o persecutor_n ugly_o consume_v peter_n therefore_o say_v most_o true_o 5._o that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v all_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o man_n hereby_o learn_v to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o singular_a or_o excellent_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v altogether_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o hurt_v flatterer_n procure_v unto_o prince_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v selfelover_n and_o like_o best_a our_o own_o do_n and_o say_n then_o if_o we_o admit_v flatterer_n we_o become_v stark_o blind_a so_o that_o we_o see_v not_o manifest_a vice_n &_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v admonish_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a realm_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o flatterer_n as_o history_n declare_v and_o sure_o herode_fw-la have_v be_v most_o prosperous_a if_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v his_o vice_n than_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n for_o they_o cause_v he_o be_v swell_v in_o a_o wicked_a and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o horrible_a death_n over_o all_o this_o have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o tyrant_n luke_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o he_o begin_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v to_o declare_v that_o by_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v spread_v itself_o every_o day_n far_o abroad_o this_o he_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n touch_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o hear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n how_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o carry_v that_o money_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n which_o business_n after_o they_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v they_o return_v unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o short_o after_o they_o depart_v with_o mark_n who_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n both_o far_o and_o near_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n stand_v fast_o and_o survive_v all_o her_o enemy_n and_o all_o tyrant_n for_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n teach_v us._n 1._o for_o miserable_o and_o fylthy_o die_v phaâ—ao_n the_o chanaanite_n sanherib_n the_o babylonian_n antiochus_n the_o three_o herodes_n nero_n domitian_n traiane_n antonye_n severus_n the_o maximini_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n dioclesianus_n the_o two_o maximinianes_n licivius_fw-la maxentius_n julian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o after_o all_o these_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o christ_n church_n for_o she_o flourish_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v under_o her_o trusty_a and_o most_o victorious_a defender_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxuj_o homely_a there_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manahen_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n nursefellowe_n and_o saul_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleutia_n â–ª_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamine_n they_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n to_o their_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n now_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v with_o full_a course_n to_o be_v preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n for_o where_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o this_o time_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v declare_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o unto_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o of_o the_o antiochian_n may_v seem_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o favour_n therefore_o that_o no_o doubt_n may_v remain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o carry_v indifferent_o unto_o diverse_a nation_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v open_o accomplish_v which_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o this_o business_n ought_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o presumption_n luke_n begin_v this_o history_n with_o their_o call_n and_o send_v the_o chief_a scope_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v transfer_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o man_n devise_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v no_o less_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o declare_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o contention_n which_o hereafter_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o offend_v with_o paul_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n all_o one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o without_o the_o notorious_a injury_n and_o profane_a contempt_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v cause_n that_o everywhere_o he_o use_v such_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v his_o vocation_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o have_v bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o name_n but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n endanger_v thereby_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n first_o luke_n describe_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o declare_v he_o their_o vocation_n and_o send_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o they_o use_v themselves_o in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o antioch_n he_o first_o describe_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v rash_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v nothing_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o among_o they_o neither_o can_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v accuse_v as_o to_o
congregation_n thereof_o afterward_o separate_v i_o say_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n beside_o he_o say_v for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n against_o the_o insolent_a brag_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hereout_o may_v be_v take_v argument_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v unto_o we_o also_o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n incline_v unto_o desperation_n ministry_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o author_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o hereafter_o also_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n appear_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a minister_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aswell_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o constant_o inculcate_v and_o defend_v their_o vocation_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n always_o look_v for_o a_o voice_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o lawful_a voice_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v herein_o her_o voice_n and_o election_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o place_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v these_o two_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o hereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o chief_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n lest_o any_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n for_o how_o much_o such_o thing_n displease_v god_n 5._o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n great_a trouble_n than_o of_o the_o disordinate_a and_o unlawful_a choose_n of_o minister_n furthermore_o as_o the_o elect_n of_o minister_n in_o some_o part_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o use_v all_o holiness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v here_o again_o to_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o present_a business_n yet_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o office_n of_o such_o labour_n and_o peril_n will_v god_n those_o man_n will_v weigh_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o choose_v minister_n among_o their_o cup_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o weight_n use_v their_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o can_v be_v who_o wickedness_n we_o may_v thank_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v see_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n also_o these_o antiochian_n add_v unto_o their_o prayer_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o we_o declare_v heretofore_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o consecration_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n this_o part_n luke_n so_o join_v unto_o the_o premise_n gentile_n that_o it_o appear_v they_o forthwith_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o godly_a industry_n and_o zeal_n for_o what_o excuse_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v for_o themselves_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v lord_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o admit_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n man_n very_o subtle_a and_o great_o exercise_v in_o extemporal_a and_o ready_a utterance_n of_o speech_n moreover_o they_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o commons_n how_o they_o use_v so_o stowtelye_o to_o maintain_v their_o old_a mumpsimus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o it_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o good_a worth_n whatsoever_o travel_n and_o danger_n shall_v ensue_v these_o man_n diligence_n ought_v all_o such_o to_o imitate_v as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o any_o public_a office_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o lingerer_n and_o trifler_n as_o who_o of_o most_o right_o challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v 3.4_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n in_o time_n past_a because_o he_o refuse_v the_o office_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o deed_n howbeit_o 8._o luke_n make_v mention_n here_o of_o three_o thing_n of_o each_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o show_v whither_o they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n cypriote_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o antiochia_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n the_o old_a cosmographer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attribute_v unto_o cyprus_n among_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o chief_a praise_n for_o fertility_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o cypriote_n be_v so_o give_v to_o riot_n and_o lechery_n as_o ere_o while_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v bear_v there_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n declare_v what_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n reign_v in_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v dedicate_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n unto_o venus_n wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o first_o go_v thither_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o use_v not_o to_o forsake_v sinner_n but_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v â–ª_o 5._o there_o may_v grace_v also_o abound_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n of_o sinner_n 9_o who_o christ_n very_o bountiful_o and_o gracious_o embrace_v amongst_o which_o this_o present_a example_n be_v neither_o least_n nor_o last_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o comfort_n and_o train_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o save_v god._n furthermore_o here_o be_v note_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o other_o as_o well_o sermon_n as_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o rather_o observe_v this_o that_o no_o man_n authority_n ought_v
and_o accustom_a lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v end_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o so_o paul_n begin_v a_o singular_a sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v certain_a other_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a the_o apostle_n spread_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n abroad_o in_o tavern_n open_o among_o drunken_a blowbolle_n nor_o yet_o in_o corner_n and_o wood_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o come_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o open_o teach_v the_o gospel_n this_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o use_v himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o to_o teach_v open_o and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o caiphas_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o this_o argument_n only_o that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v his_o doctrine_n 18._o which_o example_n serve_v to_o repoorue_v they_o which_o sow_v new_a opinion_n secret_o among_o the_o people_n and_o fly_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o one_o thing_n abundant_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v deceiver_n see_v that_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o light_n where_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o persecution_n exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a religion_n in_o secret_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o otherwheres_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o as_o many_o as_o require_v the_o same_o and_o not_o like_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o stubborn_a silence_n and_o crafty_a dissimulation_n delude_v they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n then_o again_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a notation_n of_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o diligent_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v diligent_o commend_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o where_o we_o be_v busy_v with_o diverse_a occupation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o time_n appoint_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o business_n wherein_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o this_o exercise_n which_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v his_o day_n that_o when_o that_o day_n come_v we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o business_n and_o exercise_n and_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o holy_a 15._o that_o he_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n that_o they_o do_v unhallow_a the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o many_o time_n reprehend_v the_o superstitious_a keep_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o on_o those_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o teach_v and_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o also_o use_v diligent_o the_o deed_n of_o liberality_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o think_v good_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o among_o christian_n they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o handy_a work_n towards_o the_o get_n of_o their_o live_n whereas_o a_o great_a many_o profane_v they_o with_o heinous_a wickedness_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v man_n more_o sin_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o riot_n than_o on_o that_o day_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v whole_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godly_a work_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v yet_o we_o still_o seek_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o day_n howbeit_o assembly_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a observation_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o moses_n call_v holy_a convocation_n luke_n declare_v diligent_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n first_o the_o apostle_n sit_v down_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n whereof_o regard_n must_v always_o be_v have_v everywhere_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n and_o dishonest_o then_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v a_o little_a after_o by_o paul_n sermon_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o james_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o so_o moses_n ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o custom_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n esdras_n restore_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o nehemias_n cap._n 8._o and_o christ_n use_v none_o other_o custom_n when_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n he_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o cause_n paul_n commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o none_o other_o voice_n than_o such_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o god_n house_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v enormous_a and_o absurd_a in_o that_o church_n which_o declare_v unto_o the_o simple_a people_n most_o foolish_a trifle_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n or_o else_o urge_v and_o exact_v man_n tradition_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 29._o that_o all_o god_n religion_n be_v corrupt_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n to_o much_o frequent_v â—o_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v common_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o that_o no_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n see_v paul_n judgement_n 1._o cor._n 14._o three_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v lawful_o request_v for_o although_o of_o ancient_a custom_n the_o interpreter_n and_o prophet_n sit_v next_o to_o the_o teacher_n yet_o none_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o so_o that_o undesired_a or_o without_o necessity_n he_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o although_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o break_v so_o profitable_a and_o ancient_a a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o say_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o interpreter_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n object_n here_o unto_o i_o what_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o no_o
through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o christ_n merit_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n by_o repentance_n &_o through_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o christ._n moreover_o paul_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o story_n of_o david_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v so_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o contain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o will_v in_o order_n treat_v of_o promise_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o stock_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o superfluous_a consider_v they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o rise_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o thing_n write_v 2._o sam._n 7._o psal._n 132._o isaiah_n 11._o jerem._n 23._o etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n touch_v his_o manhood_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n prove_v by_o a_o diligent_a genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v this_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o favour_n david_n himself_o confess_v as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v and_o if_o any_o man_n attribute_v this_o unto_o david_n modesty_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o read_v be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o father_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o and_o flee_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o chryst_n himself_o true_o refer_v all_o this_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v john_n 3._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v &_o write_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o etc_n etc_n 4._o here_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v herein_o fetch_v firm_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptatioâ—s_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n death_n lie_v upon_o it_o how_o shall_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n deceive_v we_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v foreshow_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o wise_a as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 40._o malach._n 3._o and_o .4_o chapter_n that_o be_v john_n which_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n due_o to_o receive_v christ._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n where_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o forerunner_n who_o by_o repentance_n which_o he_o declare_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n shall_v prepare_v a_o people_n unto_o christ_n this_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v whole_o change_a and_o regenerate_v furthermore_o it_o confute_v they_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o licentious_a live_n see_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v by_o true_a repentance_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o often_o entreat_v hereof_o and_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n still_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o thus_o to_o have_v note_v it_o the_o third_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o testimony_n christ._n for_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n cause_n consist_v or_o stay_v upon_o man_n testimony_n but_o for_o that_o john_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matthew_n 21._o and_o in_o josephus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o john_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o aretes_n give_v unto_o herode_fw-la chap._n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n use_v his_o testimony_n john_n 5._o this_o man_n say_v paul_n where_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n for_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o john_n 1._o luc._n 3._o and_o math._n 3_o â–ª_o chapter_n herein_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o either_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o or_o utter_o contemn_v they_o for_o mean_a be_v there_o none_o for_o they_o that_o at_o first_o think_v john_n be_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v the_o pray_v of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n example_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o of_o lystra_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n john_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o trustynesse_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o use_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o dandle_v not_o the_o dullness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n thereby_o to_o have_v themselves_o the_o more_o magnify_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a glory_n they_o use_v to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o yea_o they_o think_v their_o glory_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o by_o their_o mean_a jesus_n christ_n may_v everywhere_o be_v glorify_v and_o if_o john_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o and_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v for_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v that_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n paul_n both_o plain_o and_o constant_o teach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v blessing_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v still_o withstand_v christ_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o he_o handle_v this_o cause_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o first_o he_o
propose_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o he_o adjoin_v other_o which_o he_o so_o put_v forth_o that_o therewithal_o he_o also_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v pull_v the_o hearer_n from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o testify_v that_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o he_o put_v the_o offence_n away_o that_o man_n may_v take_v because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v and_o constant_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_z much_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v us._n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v this_o be_v a_o grave_a little_a preface_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o those_o day_n which_o think_v it_o unfitting_v for_o their_o profession_n to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o to_o be_v see_v who_o by_o this_o opinion_n go_v about_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o great_a praise_n &_o glory_n but_o paul_n deny_v this_o &_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v they_o by_o a_o worshipful_a name_n and_o title_n for_o beside_o that_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n he_o call_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n he_o add_v thereunto_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o know_v they_o great_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o nation_n sufficient_a he_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o join_v unto_o outward_a profession_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a study_n of_o religion_n whereof_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n dispute_v then_o he_o proceed_v say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o such_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n still_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o call_v but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o out_o from_o other_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o so_o will_v he_o first_o have_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o testify_v when_o he_o first_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n 10._o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o the_o veil_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v remove_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o also_o be_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v unadvised_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v remember_v that_o they_o must_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v understand_v how_o the_o thing_n speak_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o for_o except_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v their_o ear_n like_o a_o song_n who_o sound_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n so_o therefore_o let_v they_o inculcate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a may_v know_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v and_o cut_v when_o every_o body_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o take_v what_o serve_v either_o for_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n or_o erudition_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o cornelius_n as_o we_o before_o see_v simon_n peter_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o through_o which_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o admonish_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o enormous_a which_o rail_v at_o that_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o from_o hence_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o he_o diligent_o put_v away_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n and_o chief_o it_o seem_v a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o religion_n priesthood_n and_o doctrine_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o ancient_a prophecy_n 2._o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n look_v wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v jerusalem_n that_o many_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o paul_n so_o answer_v this_o offence_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o to_o be_v follow_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v god_n through_o like_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o end_n scripture_n first_o he_o say_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n as_o also_o be_v say_v 1._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o 2._o who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v when_o he_o hear_v man_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v such_o ignorance_n as_o excuse_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o of_o those_o common_a scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o consider_v god_n command_v to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excuse_n 5._o in_o that_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n as_o christ_n also_o call_v they_o math._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 3._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o forbecause_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v justify_v do_v ascribe_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a stumble_a block_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o objection_n say_v by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o word_n compare_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o that_o therewithal_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o from_o all_o to_o say_v sin_n from_o which_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o over_o impudent_o to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o true_o so_o say_v if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o we_o include_v moral_a and_o political_a precept_n a_o short_a abridgement_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o look_v in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o what_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n shall_v also_o appear_v through_o the_o depravation_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o only_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o be_v unable_a to_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o law_n but_o a_o glass_n wherein_o be_v bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o sin_n aswell_o secret_a as_o open_v bring_v unto_o light_n and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o ceremony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n pass_v measure_v their_o righteousness_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o accuse_v thereby_o than_o justify_v or_o relieve_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o circumcision_n make_v in_o our_o privy_a member_n teach_v we_o but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n what_o do_v the_o daily_a and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o often_o wash_n the_o rite_n of_o expiation_n &_o purify_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o purifycation_n &_o cleanse_v but_o do_v true_a purifycation_n consist_v in_o they_o no_o true_o for_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v all_o to_o imbrue_v with_o blood_n 50._o and_o in_o another_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o david_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o most_o heinous_a deed_n say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n etc_n etc_n nay_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v he_o pray_v say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o i_o soap_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v thou_o i_o 51._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n deliver_v i_o from_o bloudguiltynesse_n o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o health_n etc_n etc_n hereof_o it_o seem_v paul_n take_v that_o say_n of_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o bulloke_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 10._o so_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v we_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o contemn_v not_o the_o law_n law_n or_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o his_o honour_n remain_v safe_a unto_o he_o while_o herein_o consist_v only_o certain_a godly_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o while_o the_o law_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_o say_v a_o tutor_n and_o bringer_n of_o they_o which_o diligent_o mark_v the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n 3_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v overthrow_v that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o affiance_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o whole_a popedom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n they_o marvelous_o glory_v in_o christ_n their_o saviour_n but_o they_o egregious_o evacuate_v his_o desert_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o through_o his_o merit_n original_a sin_n only_o and_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v purge_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o these_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o in_o observe_v of_o appoint_a fast_n in_o holy_a day_n in_o lie_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o cowl_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o purchase_v of_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a tryâ—â—es_n thus_o they_o reprove_v paul_n of_o lie_v which_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o reprove_v christ_n of_o lie_v which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o call_v we_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o therefore_o firm_o hold_v fast_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o as_o it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o follow_v not_o the_o same_o and_o steadfast_o cleave_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o dare_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o work_n before_o his_o merit_n uery_o paul_n as_o he_o preach_v christ_n alone_a in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o only_o 6._o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n if_o any_o body_n will_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n sermon_n furthermore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v his_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o grievous_a and_o very_a horrible_a commination_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v as_o may_v seem_v for_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o hearer_n evident_a token_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v can_v without_o a_o cause_n so_o be_v move_v for_o he_o say_v beware_v that_o that_o fall_v not_o on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n that_o yet_o he_o leave_v a_o place_n for_o hope_n of_o pardon_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v least_o etc_n etc_n he_o bring_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o abacuc_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o by_o comparison_n or_o
embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v â—aine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
christian_a faith_n be_v contend_v upon_o with_o such_o great_a offence_n again_o another_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unworthy_o defame_v and_o their_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n privy_o accuse_v therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v their_o teacher_n quit_v of_o slander_n and_o their_o church_n confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o disposition_n ought_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a that_o be_v delight_v with_o contention_n with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o disturbance_n of_o congregation_n christ._n second_o luke_n describe_v the_o trusty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o these_o person_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a argument_n and_o as_o concern_v silas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o return_v home_o again_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n doubtless_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o travail_n whereof_o he_o see_v good_a success_n follow_v be_v yet_o needful_a for_o that_o church_n therefore_o silas_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n consider_v he_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n which_o example_n it_o become_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o travail_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o covetousness_n of_o they_o be_v execrable_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a do_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n leave_v the_o congregation_n among_o who_o they_o may_v with_o great_a utility_n do_v good_a service_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v somewhat_o also_o say_v namely_o how_o after_o they_o have_v abide_v a_o certain_a season_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n therefore_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o unto_o lurdenly_a idleness_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o travail_n to_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v seek_v their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v many_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o mildness_n of_o mind_n be_v among_o they_o and_o how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o envy_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o we_o see_v chief_o intend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n they_o know_v that_o with_o these_o weapon_n nation_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v final_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v chief_o busy_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o that_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a figure_n where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n vesture_n shall_v be_v hang_v with_o bell_n thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o bishop_n abhor_v from_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v hound_n and_o great_a horse_n and_o a_o sluggish_a and_o servile_a sort_n of_o courtling_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o food_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contempt_n with_o all_o state_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o other_o church_n consult_v with_o barnabas_n touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o they_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o visit_v and_o look_v unto_o they_o because_o beside_o the_o natural_a levity_n of_o mankind_n diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v pluck_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v the_o best_a order_a church_n that_o be_v wherefore_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n he_o keep_v his_o watch_n and_o stand_v and_o spare_v no_o labour_n so_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v which_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o disturb_v and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o what_o prince_n minister_n they_o be_v three_o be_v declare_v a_o greievous_a and_o infortunate_a discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n which_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v notable_a we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o these_o two_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o copartener_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o suffer_v many_o peril_n together_o both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a band_n to_o bind_v amity_n and_o friendship_n together_o that_o can_v be_v beside_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v marvelous_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grievous_a dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o afterward_o joint_o labour_v together_o any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v one_o john_n mark_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n barnabas_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o take_v in_o again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n for_o his_o device_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v pardon_n if_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a room_n and_o dignity_n again_o and_o the_o godliness_n of_o marie_n his_o mother_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n who_o when_o persecution_n rage_v most_o let_v her_o house_n be_v a_o certain_a haven_n and_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n paul_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o fellow_n who_o he_o remember_v have_v so_o foul_o slide_n back_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o many_o for_o he_o remember_v christ_n say_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o paul_n be_v help_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o silas_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v let_v go_v unto_o his_o work_n or_o business_n of_o barnabas_n luke_n report_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o mark_v and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n which_o be_v his_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v move_v and_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o although_o paul_n severity_n in_o every_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o example_n to_o remain_v as_o a_o precedent_n against_o all_o runagate_n and_o forsaker_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v to_o soon_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o any_o grievous_a offence_n and_o who_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o offence_n before_o commit_v
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o â—ry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
christ_n destroy_v yet_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a so_o the_o egyptian_n although_o they_o true_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n 12._o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o saul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v david_n to_o be_v just_a and_o who_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o be_v find_v .26_o he_o dismiss_v with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a so_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n also_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n have_v forsake_v his_o former_a impiety_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o this_o world_n let_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o god_n instrument_n to_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n even_o against_o their_o will_n he_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v paul_n what_o the_o counsel_n have_v degreeed_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o perceive_v no_o craft_n in_o the_o matter_n faith_n for_o common_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o can_v always_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a unto_o this_o keeper_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o who_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n beset_v at_o liberty_n and_o perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prejudice_n the_o gospel_n with_o unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o privy_o therefore_o paul_n do_v much_o better_o thus_o stout_o to_o refuse_v the_o favour_n offer_v by_o this_o wicked_a magistrate_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o complain_v he_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n silas_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o accusation_n the_o more_o he_o allege_v the_o roman_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v further_o he_o will_v not_o privy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o accuse_v paul_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o impatiency_n consider_v he_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o wrong_a suspicion_n which_o either_o may_v offend_v those_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o give_v occasion_n to_o open_a enemy_n to_o reproach_n the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o flee_v moreover_o paul_n think_v he_o will_v put_v these_o fierce_a fellow_n in_o a_o fear_n &_o make_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o use_v hereafter_o more_o advisedness_n and_o less_o cruelty_n toward_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n paciency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_n paciency_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o comptrolement_n but_o rather_o their_o wickedness_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o brydel_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v commodious_o be_v do_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o innocence_n must_v be_v defend_v because_o many_o time_n herewithal_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v imperil_v thus_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o come_v out_o to_o take_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o minister_n and_o fulfyller_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o open_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n servant_n that_o smite_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o therefore_o must_v we_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o otherwise_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o same_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o privilege_n of_o positive_a law_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o repugn_v not_o against_o truth_n and_o religion_n godly_a for_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a so_o after_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o armour_n against_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o injustice_n which_o say_v all_o use_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o law_n and_o will_v have_v they_o rash_o to_o rush_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n wicked_a but_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n speak_v they_o be_v afraid_a not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v roman_n who_o they_o have_v so_o serve_v for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o defend_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o cicero_n testify_v against_o verres_n this_o say_n i_o be_o a_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n help_v and_o save_v many_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o sure_o next_o unto_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a hold_n and_o band_n of_o common_a weal_n than_o firm_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o forthwith_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o courteous_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a trouble_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n where_o likewise_o may_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v only_a man_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o themselves_o and_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o if_o they_o may_v free_o without_o check_n offend_v before_o man_n then_o dare_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n do_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v who_o care_n be_v set_v on_o god_n they_o so_o detest_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fear_v more_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v then_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o what_o end_n and_o pass_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n come_v sure_o to_o bring_v the_o author_n thereof_o into_o peril_n and_o shame_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o these_o magistrate_n strike_v in_o fear_n judgement_n bring_v they_o forth_o honoraable_o who_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o accuse_v they_o their_o own_o temerity_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v magistrate_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v authority_n to_o learn_v to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profane_a writer_n say_v to_o take_v good_a deliberation_n afore_o they_o go_v about_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o once_o intend_v to_o do_v moreover_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o egregious_o confound_v her_o fierce_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o innocence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o also_o by_o her_o mean_n shall_v triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a so_o ever_o now_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n philippi_n touch_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v consider_v there_o be_v henceforth_o no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o they_o so_o depart_v not_o as_o utter_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n but_o first_o they_o go_v to_o see_v the_o brethren_n gather_v together_o
stranger_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o voice_n only_o howbeit_o the_o short_a role_n or_o recount_v of_o believer_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v must_v be_v also_o considere_v which_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n first_o many_o jew_n believe_v although_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n utter_o forget_v not_o his_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 10._o preserve_v certain_a remnant_n unto_o these_o be_v adjoin_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o length_n be_v divers_a man_n beside_o number_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o either_o for_o cause_n of_o country_n nation_n sex_n or_o whatsoever_o condition_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3_n bondman_n nor_o free_a man_n nor_o woman_n etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o so_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_n society_n and_o to_o contemn_v no_o man_n over_o insolent_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o satan_n attempt_v at_o berrhoea_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n berrhoea_n very_o even_o the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v otherwheres_o for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v forward_o that_o he_o know_v hinder_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v none_o in_o that_o city_n meet_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o call_v out_o the_o jew_n from_o thessalonica_n who_o hear_v and_o disdain_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n go_v forward_o at_o berrhoea_n come_v fly_v in_o post_n haste_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumulte_v there_o also_o satan_n therefore_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n here_o that_o we_o see_v he_o use_v before_o at_o lystra_n which_o be_v his_o property_n also_o at_o these_o day_n if_o he_o perceive_v there_o want_v disturber_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o one_o place_n to_o bring_v and_o fetch_v they_o from_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o nimble_a the_o monk_n be_v in_o accomplish_v this_o matter_n who_o the_o devil_n can_v crafty_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o into_o city_n but_o also_o into_o king_n court_n and_o privy_a counsel_n to_o cause_v prince_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o suggestion_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v here_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o can_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o earnest_o reprehend_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n like_a unto_o these_o man_n be_v all_o those_o in_o these_o day_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o seek_v great_a commendation_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n whereof_o be_v show_v a_o example_n upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o most_o mighty_a king_n which_o have_v find_v this_o revengeful_a sentence_n of_o christ_n true_a to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a entreat_v otherwheres_o we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v to_o have_v speak_v these_o few_o word_n but_o what_o do_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o hurly_a burly_a berrhoea_n leave_v they_o paul_n in_o the_o briar_n and_o danger_n or_o refuse_v they_o to_o give_v he_o counsel_n and_o to_o help_v he_o no._n but_o rather_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o danger_n to_o remain_v at_o berrhoea_n they_o convey_v paul_n away_o use_v therein_o great_a and_o singular_a diligence_n for_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n toward_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v their_o course_n and_o come_v to_o athens_n from_o whence_o paul_n afterward_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o seem_v they_o hold_v not_o on_o their_o way_n direct_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o see_v rage_v in_o such_o hatred_n against_o paul_n furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o they_o of_o berrhoea_n show_v unto_o their_o teacher_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o this_o attempt_n of_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o much_o expense_n and_o labour_n but_o also_o of_o great_a danger_n but_o nothing_o can_v let_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o godly_a duty_n because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o show_v a_o outward_a duty_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o a_o day_n because_o few_o man_n judge_v right_o of_o god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v sustain_v no_o labour_n and_o peril_n about_o the_o same_o but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v no_o danger_n for_o christ_n cause_n a_o other_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o great_a care_n for_o cause_n less_o godly_a this_o place_n furthermore_o teach_v we_o that_o wisdom_n with_o faith_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o it_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o who_o christ_n himself_o witness_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v appoint_v certain_a bound_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o through_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o against_o our_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o safe_a remedy_n then_o if_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v we_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o in_o danger_n nor_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o hold_v the_o middle_a way_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o hereafter_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o serve_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxuj._n homely_a while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v move_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_a with_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o of_o the_o stoic_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o there_o be_v which_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a devil_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o mars_n his_o seat_n say_v may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v strange_a tiding_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v describe_v the_o divers_a journey_n and_o wander_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o lighten_v so_o many_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v otherwheres_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n further_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v draw_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n only_o with_o a_o artificial_a and_o elaborate_a kind_n of_o eloquence_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o athens_n not_o
corinthian_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a church_n thus_o come_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a commodity_n &_o profit_n therefore_o paul_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n with_o this_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v with_o other_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a unto_o stranger_n who_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o live_v all_o their_o life_n at_o home_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v furthermore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o occupation_n that_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sour_a or_o maker_n of_o tent_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o hide_n and_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o trade_n help_v to_o get_v his_o live_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v yet_o diligent_o both_o aquilas_fw-la and_o paul_n person_n aquilas_fw-la give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o banish_v charity_n he_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o harbour_v in_o a_o strange_a city_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n which_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n yea_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o his_o hospitality_n be_v so_o great_a 16._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o inhumanity_n and_o filthy_a niggardenesse_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o peace_n have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n learn_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n what_o the_o sorrow_n of_o banishment_n be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o care_n persecution_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v much_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o most_o thankful_a recompencer_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n 10._o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o likewise_o in_o paul_n be_v notable_a and_o singular_a virtue_n to_o be_v see_v for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o constant_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v at_o his_o course_n lodging_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o forsake_v corinth_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o choose_v the_o despise_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n excellent_a and_o singular_a again_o he_o exercise_v love_n and_o equity_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_a in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n so_o do_v they_o naughty_o apply_v it_o which_o by_o the_o same_o exact_a of_o all_o minister_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n labour_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n gather_v of_o who_o stipend_n he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o burden_n those_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n who_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v noâ—_n very_o great_a afterwards_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o full_a church_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o right_a and_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v for_o naught_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v paul_n in_o no_o case_n be_v inferior_a to_o these_o fellow_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o season_n to_o want_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o to_o hasty_a call_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v other_o congregation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 4._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philippian_n relieve_v he_o with_o money_n which_o they_o send_v he_o by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n our_o mask_a bishop_n be_v reprove_v who_o live_v in_o riot_n like_o persian_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o certain_a belly_n god_n also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v altogether_o unto_o covetousness_n shameful_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v by_o their_o service_n do_v much_o good_a for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n sake_n of_o some_o great_a stipend_n and_o wage_n both_o these_o sort_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o slender_o regard_v for_o naught_o corinth_n but_o because_o paul_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sow_v tent_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v which_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o frequent_v the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o first_o he_o prudent_o moderate_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o otherwheres_o confess_v say_v 3._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o strong_a meat_n this_o order_n luke_n express_v by_o this_o word_n persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v creep_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o hearer_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n thereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o who_o merit_n man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n lest_o while_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o hearer_n speak_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o may_v win_v use_v the_o matter_n modest_o and_o prudent_o sure_o he_o require_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o can_v break_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o due_a order_n and_o right_o and_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o not_o only_a trustiness_n but_o also_o prudency_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n feed_v they_o still_o with_o milk_n luke_n write_v that_o at_o length_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o more_o earnest_o handle_v christ_n cause_n for_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n he_o begin_v to_o pull_v all_o his_o wit_n together_o either_o for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n among_o the_o macedonian_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o miserable_a case_n and_o blindness_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v so_o notable_a a_o city_n run_v headlong_o into_o her_o own_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o miserable_o deceyve_a themselves_o sure_o what_o ever_o that_o constraint_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o open_o that_o jesus_n
the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n thus_o let_v minister_n prepare_v they_o away_o prudent_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v wax_v fervent_a in_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o fearfulness_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n doctrine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o witness_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v before_o go_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n contain_v paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o by_o belief_n attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o their_o counsellor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o know_v christ_n only_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o only_a priest_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n howbeit_o one_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o give_v audience_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n testify_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a hereof_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o notable_a sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n merit_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o shall_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o this_o same_o may_v notable_o be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinthe_n for_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a city_n yet_o be_v paul_n send_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o who_o therefore_o will_v despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o people_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o the_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n wrestle_v here_o also_o against_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n gainsay_v paul_n christ._n plain_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a usage_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o many_o example_n this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v horrible_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v or_o expende_z the_o rage_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o they_o use_v against_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v he_o perceive_v no_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n such_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o they_o which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o choose_a stock_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o now_o at_o length_n contrary_a and_o gainsay_v paul_n when_o he_o most_o plain_o begin_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n where_o as_o before_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n certain_a sabbath_n day_n together_o very_o willing_o for_o this_o that_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v withal_o that_o can_v nick_v manifest_a abuse_n and_o error_n a_o far_o of_o as_o many_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v urge_v and_o his_o glory_n plain_o and_o manifest_o defend_v then_o become_v they_o stark_o mad_a which_o before_o seem_v very_o modest_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o reprehension_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_o than_o the_o taulke_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o may_v read_v dispute_v with_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n touch_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o vice_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cut_v away_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a all_o corruption_n aswell_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o manner_n and_o live_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n intolerable_a for_o of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v utter_o the_o fall_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o all_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o reprove_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o exact_v of_o we_o no_o counterfeit_n or_o pagiantlyke_a repentance_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v abide_v nor_o man_n power_n perform_v it_o seem_v tolerable_a enough_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v a_o adulterer_n a_o soldier_n a_o usurer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o frivolous_a satisfaction_n although_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n thunder_n out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o purposely_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o abominable_a sinfulness_n again_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o luke_n use_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ungodliness_n this_o because_o many_o do_v of_o ignorance_n their_o error_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v with_o naughty_a and_o evil_a affection_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n they_o common_o turn_v they_o unto_o rail_v what_o these_o rail_n and_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v
blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiij_o homely_a paul_n after_o this_o tarry_v there_o yet_o a_o good_a while_n &_o then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o sail_v thence_o into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchreae_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o at_o this_o feast_n that_o come_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will._n and_o he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o ascend_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o congregation_n he_o depart_v unto_o antioch_n and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o gallacia_n and_o phrygia_n by_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n as_o paul_n live_v no_o where_o in_o great_a tear_n and_o tremble_a than_o at_o corinth_n so_o find_v he_o god_n no_o where_o more_o ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o than_o there_o for_o first_o he_o promise_v he_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n by_o a_o vision_n next_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o lieutenant_n he_o deliver_v he_o in_o wonderful_a wise_n although_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o stroke_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o erewhile_o say_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o also_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o can_v break_v nor_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o say_v enough_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v after_o the_o stir_v raise_v against_o paul_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o place_n declare_v be_v how_o paul_n tarry_v at_o corinth_n many_o day_n after_o these_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n corinth_n the_o next_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o late_a erect_a church_n how_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o aquilas_fw-la and_o priscilla_n into_o syria_n and_o unto_o jerusalem_n yet_o have_v first_o shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchreae_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v here_o paul_n constancy_n and_o manliness_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o bold_o overcome_v all_o dread_n and_o fear_n and_o remain_v at_o corinth_n among_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v no_o hope_n either_o in_o magistrate_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n very_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a disciple_n sake_n which_o he_o see_v have_v need_n of_o comfort_v lest_o their_o belief_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o tender_a and_o green_a shall_v die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o first_o sprooting_n yea_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o christ_n say_v fly_v not_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o there_o may_v also_o a_o general_a doctrine_n be_v take_v hereof_o how_o they_o that_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o vocation_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o constant_o &_o not_o as_o some_o preposterous_a wiseman_n use_v think_v they_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o liberty_n because_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o travail_n as_o though_o they_o have_v discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n also_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n those_o godly_a cowple_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o banish_v before_o paul_n do_v yet_o once_o again_o change_v their_o dwell_n and_o accompany_v paul_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o how_o jeopardous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o expense_n and_o travail_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v most_o obstinate_o together_o to_o destroy_v paul_n uery_o paul_n for_o this_o their_o company_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n praise_v they_o as_o those_o that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o which_o do_v as_o they_o at_o that_o time_n deserve_v great_a thanks_n of_o all_o congregation_n so_o they_o gate_n themselves_o a_o immortal_a glory_n of_o name_n which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o see_v rom._n 16._o by_o their_o example_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o christ_n glory_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v extaunt_a general_a promise_n which_o promise_v they_o a_o sure_a reward_n which_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o reason_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v all_o other_o needy_a brethren_n also_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n that_o think_v common_a weal_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o banish_a person_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o ungodly_a whereas_o such_o common_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v in_o lot_z only_o restore_v the_o sodomite_n 14._o be_v take_v and_o overcome_v to_o their_o liberty_n again_o and_o if_o that_o city_n have_v have_v but_o ten_o inhabitant_n like_a unto_o lot_n they_o have_v also_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 18._o for_o their_o sake_n i_o may_v rehearse_v diverse_a other_o like_a example_n but_o that_o the_o time_n and_o text_n require_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n vow_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o paul_n for_o a_o vow_n sake_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shave_v his_o head_n this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v none_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazaraeans_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v paul_n be_v give_v to_o man_n tradition_n who_o in_o other_o place_n affirm_v and_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n law_n as_o touch_v the_o nazarite_n moses_n write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n cap._n 6._o by_o the_o which_o place_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o will_v after_o the_o time_n or_o date_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v expire_v and_o run_v out_o for_o where_o we_o read_v that_o samson_n and_o samuel_n which_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v put_v apart_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n all_v their_o life_n long_o we_o must_v make_v no_o general_a rule_n or_o law_n thereof_o they_o as_o have_v inspiration_n and_o feel_n of_o great_a religion_n in_o their_o mind_n bind_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o vow_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o will_v the_o more_o fervent_o apply_v god_n call_v and_o service_n wherefore_o they_o altogether_o abstain_v from_o wine_n because_o drunkenness_n and_o religion_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v together_o and_o with_o wine_n they_o avoid_v also_o other_o pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a furthermore_o they_o come_v at_o no_o burial_n no_o not_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n because_o no_o affection_n ought_v to_o pull_v away_o man_n true_o addict_v unto_o god_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a pertain_v rather_o to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n 9_o than_o with_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o society_n of_o heavenly_a life_n moreover_o the_o nazareans_n all_v the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v thereby_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o appointment_n but_o bind_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vow_n for_o paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o token_n of_o subjection_n where_o he_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v bareheaded_a but_o
woman_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v because_o the_o man_n be_v free_a but_o the_o woman_n under_o the_o man_n power_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v for_o her_o head_n 11._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v out_o the_o nazareans_n be_v shave_v in_o solemn_a wise_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n again_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o paul_n take_v this_o vow_n upon_o he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o think_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o soon_o to_o win_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v a_o like_a thing_n where_o he_o write_v he_o become_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o one_o himself_n under_o the_o law_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o everywhere_o write_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o any_o ceremony_n sake_n see_v colos._n 2._o galat._n 4._o therefore_o they_o do_v most_o foolish_o which_o abuse_n the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkish_a vow_n for_o this_o vow_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o sudden_o to_o be_v make_v away_o and_o bury_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n vow_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o religion_n again_o the_o nazareans_n vow_v unto_o god_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monkish_a vow_n be_v make_v unto_o creature_n again_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazareans_n alter_v not_o the_o trade_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o divide_v but_o monkish_a vow_n as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a trade_n of_o life_n so_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n many_o diverse_a sect_n the_o nazareans_n vow_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v monk_n vow_v chastity_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o nazareans_n be_v grievous_a or_o chargeable_a to_o none_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o monk_n while_o they_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n will_v be_v feed_v like_o idle_a paunchbelly_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n the_o nazareans_n vow_n forbid_v they_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o all_o other_o estate_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n monk_n vow_v break_v all_o obedience_n and_o bound_v they_o only_o to_o their_o abbot_n who_o owe_v obedience_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o ruler_n furthermore_o the_o nazareans_n have_v no_o affiance_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o they_o both_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n when_o their_o vow_n be_v end_v and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o monkish_a vow_n most_o of_o all_o other_o maintain_v a_o affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n and_o deserve_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n this_o one_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o pump_n and_o sink_v of_o superstition_n ephesus_n return_v we_o unto_o paul_n which_o travel_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o asia_n the_o lesser_a come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n again_o here_o appear_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o countryman_n who_o for_o many_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o hate_v although_o he_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o against_o they_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o they_o convert_v they_o may_v yet_o know_v there_o be_v hope_v leave_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o pardon_v they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v and_o win_v people_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v paul_n remain_v long_a among_o they_o it_o appear_v evident_o they_o have_v much_o profit_v by_o he_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o minister_n company_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v for_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o use_v to_o hate_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o little_a to_o regard_v their_o labour_n and_o disdainful_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v how_o paul_n refuse_v to_o accomplish_v a_o godly_a request_n for_o he_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o at_o this_o feast_n that_o come_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v urge_v paul_n so_o to_o be_v shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v for_o devotion_n sake_n of_o the_o feast_n no._n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a among_o other_o ceremony_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n urge_v he_o for_o the_o weak_a brethren_n sake_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n in_o every_o city_n drown_v in_o jewish_a superstition_n which_o notwithstanding_o go_v not_o thither_o wherefore_o as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v read_v how_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o his_o do_n so_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v secret_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o take_v this_o voyage_n now_o in_o hand_n although_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v there_o more_o than_o salute_v the_o congregation_n and_o brethren_n sure_o paul_n travail_n can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o a_o city_n whereunto_o against_o the_o feast_n repair_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n from_o among_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o even_o at_o one_o time_n together_o may_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v among_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v why_o paul_n be_v pull_v so_o soon_o from_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o uncourteous_a and_o a_o unloove_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v herein_o lean_v unto_o reason_n but_o god_n do_n be_v to_o he_o know_v and_o certain_a and_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o such_o example_n be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o good_a unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n four_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o bid_v they_o farewell_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o friendly_a good_a will._n for_o their_o discourtesy_n be_v very_o unhonest_a that_o depart_n from_o their_o host_n where_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n without_o take_v of_o leave_n moreover_o he_o leave_v aquilas_fw-la with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o destitute_a furthermore_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o bear_v they_o no_o evil_a will_n but_o be_v compel_v and_o strain_a for_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o leave_v they_o here_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n religiousness_n which_o in_o a_o most_o godly_a cause_n presume_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o understand_v that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o device_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o pleasure_n this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n be_v common_a 16._o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o in_o profane_a matter_n so_o to_o appoint_v their_o do_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n unto_o god_n see_v jacob_n 4._o luc._n 12._o diligence_n paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o jury_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o have_v there_o greet_v the_o congregation_n and_o dispatch_v the_o matter_n about_o the_o which_o he_o go_v he_o come_v to_o
behoove_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o either_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o where_o paul_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n shall_v likewise_o perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o declare_v yea_o let_v all_o man_n private_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o where_o god_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o that_o have_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o must_v not_o choose_v but_o painful_o plain_o and_o fervent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o these_o affair_n as_o meet_v be_v now_o luke_n describe_v how_o apollo_n profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n christ._n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o he_o say_v when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v he_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o more_o perfect_o and_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v 25._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o use_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o usance_n and_o increase_n this_o because_o apollo_n do_v perform_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o therefore_o god_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o straightway_o stir_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o his_o will._n this_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n more_o happy_o increase_v than_o by_o faithful_a study_n thus_o they_o that_o use_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n do_v feel_v every_o day_n how_o god_n increase_v the_o same_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o learning_n honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o than_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n than_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n here_o for_o many_o consideration_n both_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o apollo_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o under_o those_o few_o word_n the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v great_a godliness_n and_o virtue_n priscilla_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o apollo_n while_n he_o teach_v whereas_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a intelligence_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v both_o he_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o property_n christ_n say_v be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n both_o willing_o and_o often_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o far_a instruction_n and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n nor_o come_v at_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n thus_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v profit_v to_o much_o they_o open_o declare_v they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a what_o the_o chief_a cognizance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o rather_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v because_o they_o feel_v that_o they_o want_v much_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n moreover_o this_o holy_a couple_n of_o marry_a folk_n declare_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o instruct_v as_o they_o see_v be_v able_a great_o to_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n and_o clear_a of_o all_o envy_n that_o they_o private_o instruct_v he_o and_o envy_v he_o not_o that_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o his_o faithful_a travail_n but_o rather_o help_v he_o that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o instruct_v and_o the_o more_o people_n win_v by_o his_o means_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o do_n in_o our_o day_n good_a lord_n how_o few_o or_o rather_o no_o token_n of_o so_o christian_n a_o mind_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v godly_a and_o restorer_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n to_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o the_o giddiness_n of_o ambition_n make_v they_o to_o envy_v he_o and_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a if_o any_o occasion_n serve_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o envy_n and_o contempt_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o infamy_n of_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v believe_v 5._o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o we_o read_v rose_n against_o his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o brother_n be_v better_a than_o he_o and_o more_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o he_o now_o as_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behoove_v to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n so_o in_o private_a do_n it_o become_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n these_o virtue_n appear_v apollo_n so_o in_o apollo_n may_v be_v perceive_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a modesty_n and_o tractability_n for_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v content_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n unknown_a to_o he_o before_o this_o time_n and_o stranger_n for_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 14._o now_o compare_v with_o this_o apollo_n the_o arrogance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v or_o rebuke_v of_o their_o cominister_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o great_a a_o number_n in_o these_o day_n but_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o insolency_n of_o such_o do_v much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o these_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n everywhere_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o esteem_v their_o brethren_n and_o cominister_n but_o as_o dog_n or_o hog_n beside_o these_o be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o apollo_n declare_v his_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n corinth_n for_o after_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n to_o corinth_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n choose_v they_o such_o place_n as_o where_o they_o see_v be_v most_o labour_n and_o danger_n so_o they_o which_o will_v travail_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o commendation_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n must_v diligent_o observe_v where_o their_o help_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o thither_o haste_v themselves_o diligent_o that_o by_o their_o negligence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n here_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o their_o congregation_n to_o depart_v without_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n yea_o they_o so_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o also_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v he_o the_o room_n
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
and_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a wherein_o one_o of_o the_o least_o defence_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n have_v not_o consist_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o through_o their_o wicked_a exorcism_n they_o have_v pollute_v baptism_n and_o god_n whole_a religion_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v more_o student_n of_o necromantie_n and_o magic_a than_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o these_o wicked_a science_n for_o the_o history_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o many_o other_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o â–ª_o as_o attribute_v godly_a power_n to_o holy_a name_n and_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o though_o by_o these_o either_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o or_o disease_n and_o malady_n rid_v from_o man_n and_o beast_n body_n or_o that_o they_o which_o study_v soothsaying_a a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n curiosity_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o judaical_a or_o rather_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o first_o unto_o a_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n unto_o dumb_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n full_a of_o horror_n be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o help_n which_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n against_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o table_n for_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o for_o our_o helper_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o only_o and_o to_o ask_v all_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o he_o next_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n unto_o wicked_a science_n as_o though_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o help_v we_o against_o his_o will._n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o way_n more_o fortify_v than_o this_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o help_n and_o counsel_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n for_o he_o whereby_o to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v man_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o these_o science_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n abolish_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_o and_o emperor_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n canon_n gather_v out_o of_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n 22._o which_o admonish_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o these_o art_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o objection_n which_o frame_v argument_n of_o the_o success_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o to_o defend_v their_o impious_a superstition_n for_o they_o say_v a_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o impossible_a be_v hereby_o every_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o they_o because_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o more_o part_n upon_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o upon_o certain_a notable_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o both_o these_o objection_n we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wonder_n but_o not_o without_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o he_o wrought_v in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o he_o burn_v jobes_n cattle_n and_o servant_n by_o fire_n from_o above_o 11._o yea_o augustine_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v strange_a matter_n because_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n man_n to_o believe_v his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o use_v his_o help_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o regard_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o do_v because_o he_o mean_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n or_o else_o to_o send_v effectual_a illusion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o satan_n scorn_v and_o delusion_n again_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o say_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o detestable_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o magical_a mutter_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n to_o drive_v away_o either_o spirit_n or_o disease_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o if_o holiness_n of_o word_n can_v excuse_v magician_n and_o enchanter_n then_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v excuse_v that_o common_o abuse_v the_o other_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o man_n excuse_n be_v that_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o exorcism_n which_o these_o exorci_v use_v abundant_o declare_v for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v they_o use_v this_o word_n adjure_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n next_o they_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_v some_o counterfeit_n jesus_n they_o plain_o express_v he_o who_o paul_n preach_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n because_o they_o use_v the_o holy_a word_n naughty_o and_o without_o faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n sake_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o away_o with_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o slender_a pretence_n for_o their_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o which_o dare_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n unlucky_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o presumptuousness_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v these_o exorcist_n and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o set_v the_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v upon_o they_o &_o make_v he_o to_o season_v on_o they_o so_o strong_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o well_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o set_v they_o pack_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a by_o the_o which_o argument_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o holy_a word_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o such_o effect_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o sometime_o work_v miracle_n also_o even_o by_o infidel_n when_o he_o see_v their_o help_n serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n this_o example_n teach_v what_o all_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o law_n for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o challenge_v to_o he_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o else_o do_v mass_n priest_n when_o pervert_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n into_o a_o conjuration_n through_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o transubstanciate_v as_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o have_v burst_v into_o man_n conscience_n ordain_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o we_o read_v the_o heathen_a sometime_o use_v i_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o though_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o sceva_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n say_v sleep_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o which_o long_o sithence_o their_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v we_o be_v moreover_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o can_v use_v the_o devil_n be_v he_o never_o so_o loath_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n his_o servant_n and_o hurt_v his_o own_o bondman_n and_o instrument_n he_o be_v yet_o compel_v to_o do_v both_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n at_o who_o sight_n
else_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o embolden_v that_o no_o danger_n can_v fear_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o singular_a modesty_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o better_a counsel_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o which_o be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o have_v little_a profit_n join_v therewith_o let_v every_o man_n follow_v this_o example_n because_o we_o see_v many_o time_n the_o great_a wit_n in_o their_o own_o danger_n know_v lest_o what_o way_n or_o counsel_n to_o take_v it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o paul_n have_v great_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o few_o such_o we_o read_v christ_n have_v amongst_o who_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n be_v count_v the_o chief_a john_n 12.3_o math._n 27._o here_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refel_v which_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o bear_v no_o office_n but_o chief_o we_o learn_v how_o vain_a the_o defence_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v their_o authority_n can_v not_o keep_v paul_n from_o danger_n of_o sedition_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o psalm_n 146._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a example_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n now_o luke_n come_v to_o the_o seditious_a of_o who_o he_o report_v two_o thing_n sedition_n first_o some_o say_v he_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o and_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n that_o like_o a_o flow_a stream_n it_o carry_v many_o away_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n also_o even_o against_o their_o will._n therefore_o such_o will_v be_v appease_v rather_o by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n then_o by_o force_n for_o if_o force_n be_v use_v common_o the_o innocent_n drink_v for_o it_o the_o wicked_a beginner_n sly_o drip_v away_o a_o dolorous_a example_n whereof_o germany_n see_v when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o horrible_a stream_n of_o husbandmens_n blood_n almost_o overflow_v she_o let_v prince_n therefore_o have_v in_o mind_n rather_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v their_o subject_n live_v dear_a psalm_n 72._o moreover_o the_o jew_n thrust_v forward_o one_o alexander_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v one_o of_o paul_n friend_n and_o draw_v he_o forth_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o danger_n he_o desire_v silence_n and_o will_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_v of_o thing_n attempt_v touch_v religion_n but_o when_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o heathen_a superstition_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o furious_a exclamation_n again_o and_o for_o two_o hour_n long_o fill_v all_o the_o city_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o diana_n for_o as_o the_o belly_n lack_v ear_n so_o common_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n which_o move_v sedition_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n with_o furious_a clamour_n which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v be_v invincible_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faintness_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v reprove_v who_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o altogether_o cold_a in_o the_o confess_v thereof_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o they_o see_v bold_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o stout_o bear_v out_o whatsoever_o god_n send_v that_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxx._n homely_a when_o the_o town_n clarke_n have_v cease_v the_o people_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o know_v not_o how_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v then_o that_o no_o man_n say_v here_o against_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v hither_o these_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o despiser_n of_o your_o goddess_n wherefore_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n which_o be_v with_o he_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o their_o ruler_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o if_o you_o go_v about_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n for_o we_o be_v in_o ieoperdye_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n uproar_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o let_v the_o assembly_n depart_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o sedition_n that_o demetrius_n raise_v against_o paul_n describe_v by_o luke_n where_o beside_o the_o property_n of_o the_o furious_a people_n we_o note_v diverse_a point_n wherein_o paul_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o bold_o and_o constant_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o go_v in_o among_o the_o people_n mynd_v to_o have_v give_v a_o account_n open_o both_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v he_o keep_v he_o among_o his_o friend_n commit_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o swerve_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n for_o cowardly_o fear_n which_o example_n admonish_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a case_n sedition_n or_o in_o open_a persecution_n before_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o according_a to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o man_n that_o demand_v it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v so_o rave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o we_o must_v proceed_v wary_o and_o wise_o lest_o we_o put_v ourself_o in_o danger_n without_o god_n calling_n and_o so_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v able_a easy_o to_o cease_v and_o allay_v all_o cruel_a tempest_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o ensample_n hereof_o where_o god_n appease_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sedition_n to_o all_o seem_a by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o scribe_n or_o towneclarke_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o oration_n prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v have_v no_o understanding_n in_o christ_n religion_n where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o more_o see_v he_o use_v the_o reprobate_a and_o their_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o towneclarke_n oration_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o seditious_a tumult_n of_o the_o unruly_a people_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v little_a careful_a for_o religion_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o most_o vex_a these_o seditious_a they_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o diana_n for_o her_o sake_n they_o so_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o because_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o be_v lay_v away_o they_o see_v their_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o be_v go_v but_o the_o towneclarke_n say_v this_o be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o say_v he_o but_o know_v that_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n repeat_v you_o so_o often_o with_o furious_a clamour_n the_o name_n of_o diana_n who_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v her_o honourer_n who_o know_v not_o that_o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o who_o let_v you_o
trogyllion_n the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v to_o miletum_n for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v over_o by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v accomplish_v at_o ephesus_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n theâ—_z go_v he_o on_o with_o the_o voyage_n that_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o make_v in_o the_o which_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v there_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o diligence_n when_o as_o paul_n let_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o get_v church_n or_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v get_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o fall_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o describe_v whereof_o luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o first_o he_o set_v out_o a_o ensample_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o next_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o for_o diverse_a cause_n else_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n assembly_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n assembly_n he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n as_o yet_o be_v much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n afterwards_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabothe_n be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o service_n or_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o christian_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a because_o of_o outward_a worship_n but_o also_o inward_a which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n be_v clean_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a matter_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_o command_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o saboth_n be_v account_v of_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o nehemias_n think_v it_o be_v duty_n 13_o to_o see_v that_o day_n keep_v so_o holy_a when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n whereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o he_o diverse_a time_n dispute_v diligent_o of_o the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o day_n to_o deliver_v it_o both_o from_o superstition_n â–ª_o and_o also_o from_o contempt_n place_n then_o he_o show_v also_o the_o place_n where_o this_o company_n or_o assembly_n meet_v this_o be_v a_o loft_n or_o chambre_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o the_o christian_n for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o they_o have_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o roman_a president_n bare_a rule_n in_o every_o place_n which_o either_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereof_o he_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a candle_n light_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a error_n of_o they_o which_o of_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n make_v that_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_o serve_v for_o necessity_n and_o think_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_a everlasting_a be_v worship_v with_o candle_n of_o tallow_n or_o wax_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o invention_n use_v both_o this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o candle_n to_o be_v light_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o the_o christian_n use_v candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a await_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n writer_n the_o which_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o help_v the_o day_n light_o with_o artificial_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v and_o be_v ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n so_o the_o candlestick_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lighten_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n 5_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a place_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_v and_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n and_o sinagoge_n be_v and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o oratory_n that_o be_v build_v be_v in_o these_o place_n all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v that_o declare_v any_o superstition_n too_o much_o riotous_a cost_n bread_n or_o profane_a contempt_n three_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v to_o break_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o call_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v therein_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v oure selfe_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v among_o we_o and_o pertain_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n and_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n first_o of_o all_o paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v because_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v after_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v therefore_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o after_o none_o other_o fashion_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o rite_n in_o all_o point_n both_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v which_o revoke_v the_o corinthian_n so_o careful_o to_o that_o form_n of_o supper_n that_o christ_n ordain_v thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n also_o use_v to_o teach_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v ordain_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o religion_n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n regard_n with_o what_o argument_n or_o example_n they_o defend_v their_o mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o muse_v or_o think_v on_o but_o wearish_a and_o peevish_a gesture_n and_o stage_n play_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o impair_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o how_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v which_o have_v leav_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o preach_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a regard_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 1._o timoth._n 3_n titus_n 1._o 1_o then_o second_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v under_o this_o word_n flock_n he_o comprehend_v the_o church_n flock_n therein_o follow_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n which_o many_o time_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n or_o translation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o very_o express_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o word_n house_n and_o family_n whereby_o otherwhiles_o the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v term_v for_o these_o word_n admonish_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o minister_n learn_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o man_n be_v he_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n but_o must_v rather_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a instrument_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v all_o the_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o convenient_a care_n off_o again_o the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o all_o man_n universal_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a therefrom_o which_o will_v be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n flock_n or_o family_n for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o hieremie_n citizen_n be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n â–ª_o pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o their_o sermon_n testify_v who_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v and_o reprehend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o publican_n soldier_n scribe_n and_o priest_n most_o earnest_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v herode_fw-la the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o the_o milede_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_n the_o church_n do_v reverence_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o their_o blockishness_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o their_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o reason_n to_o urge_v and_o set_v forward_o our_o dull_a flesh_n in_o difficulty_n and_o dangerous_a function_n paul_n therefore_o use_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v diverse_a in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o he_o say_v look_v unto_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n god._n first_o he_o allege_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n and_o steward_n 16._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n because_o christ_n by_o he_o do_v chief_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapiters_n of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o behold_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o belief_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o those_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n 3_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o person_n which_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o estate_n let_v magistrate_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v their_o office._n 82._o let_v lord_n and_o master_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n 6._o let_v marry_v folk_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o marriage_n chamber_n to_o be_v honourable_a so_o will_v he_o grievous_o punish_v adoulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n hebrues_n 13._o also_o let_v parent_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n over_o their_o child_n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v their_o child_n without_o the_o manifest_a fault_n of_o untrustiness_n likewise_o let_v servant_n and_o subject_n learn_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_o have_v make_v they_o subject_n unto_o they_o who_o sight_n they_o shall_v never_o beguile_v â–ª_o though_o they_o can_v beguile_v man_n this_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o duty_n say_v feed_v they_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v unto_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o third_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v overseer_n or_o watchman_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a speculation_n he_o use_v this_o word_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v feeder_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o feeder_n these_o point_n be_v partly_o express_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n &_o partly_o by_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o flock_n into_o well_o grow_v pasture_n he_o go_v before_o they_o like_o a_o faithful_a guide_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o be_v stray_v and_o lose_v he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o grow_v to_o fat_a he_o stout_o resist_v the_o wolf_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v circumspect_o and_o with_o judgement_n paul_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n will_v remember_v these_o thing_n who_o where_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a yet_o after_o a_o impudent_a sort_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o exercise_v a_o manifest_a tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o like_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n obtain_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v ezechiel_n 34._o and_o zacharie_n the_o .11_o chapiters_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o god_n purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n church_n he_o attribute_v blood_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v communione_n or_o property_n of_o tongue_n because_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v become_v
deed_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o also_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 16_o in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o paul_n safety_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o bring_v minister_n in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n redeem_v a_o worldly_a peace_n with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o paul_n most_o earnest_o withstand_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o say_v they_o grieve_v he_o more_o with_o their_o weep_a than_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o stony_a heart_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o stoic_n fain_o their_o good_a and_o blissful_a man_n to_o be_v constancy_n but_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o god_n calling_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o example_n before_o all_o minister_n yea_o before_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v chryst._n and_o this_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a godly_a 3_o if_o they_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o more_o profitable_a loss_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o few_o month_n mouldre_n into_o dust_n than_o to_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o have_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o protectoure_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o these_o reason_n do_v paul_n companion_n also_o give_v place_n for_o see_v he_o so_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n 10_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o now_o they_o perceive_v at_o length_n that_o he_o be_v instigate_v hereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o commit_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o he_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a haven_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o amid_o the_o rage_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o these_o day_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a be_v able_a most_o effectual_o to_o recreate_v and_o cheer_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o trouble_n and_o care_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n only_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o courageous_o suffer_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a 10_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o follow_v paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n friend_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o friend_n accompany_v he_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v add_v new_a friend_n get_v at_o caesaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v which_o use_v to_o join_v friend_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v danger_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v furthermore_o in_o they_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v unto_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o their_o own_o part_n also_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o who_o they_o know_v maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o any_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o adversity_n let_v such_o mark_n this_o example_n as_o be_v pot_n friend_n and_o as_o long_o as_o fortune_n laugh_v will_v be_v companion_n with_o man_n but_o if_o she_o begin_v once_o to_o lower_v they_o forget_v all_o friendship_n and_o benefit_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o second_o be_v how_o the_o faithful_a there_o provide_v paul_n of_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n for_o although_o danger_n be_v towards_o he_o yet_o prudency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o religion_n as_o christ_n teach_v who_o in_o danger_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n his_o host_n be_v one_o mnason_n a_o cypriote_n bear_v 10_o and_o a_o old_a disciple_n or_o protestant_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n he_o be_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n accompany_v faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v lodge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n know_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o nigh_a danger_n approach_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o urge_v the_o bright_a it_o shine_v suspicious_a therefore_o our_o coldness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v which_o in_o danger_n dissemble_v our_o faith_n and_o plain_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v glad_o receive_v paul_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o evil_a rumour_n they_o spread_v of_o he_o but_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o such_o as_o ill_o report_v the_o brethren_n for_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v more_o grievous_o disturb_v than_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n abhor_v suspiciousness_n and_o let_v we_o whole_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unblemished_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministration_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o earnest_a follower_n over_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v enfourm_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o live_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o then_o take_v &_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n although_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v spread_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o both_o his_o good_a name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v grievous_o stain_v and_o impeach_v by_o his_o adversary_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o receive_v he_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o regard_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n boil_v in_o hatred_n
will_v have_v that_o he_o prophesy_v prove_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o we_o also_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n &_o adversity_n so_o they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n &_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n &_o end_n of_o all_o this_o present_a matter_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o rehearse_v but_o the_o first_o act_n against_o paul_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v authority_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v before_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o of_o one_o side_n stand_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n and_o tertullus_n a_o famous_a orator_n &_o great_o exercise_v in_o plead_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a practice_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n alone_o and_o in_o bond_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n before_o suspect_v in_o this_o place_n appear_v again_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n already_o declare_v who_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v very_o even_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a maintainer_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o amongst_o they_o such_o as_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o paul_n adversary_n in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o such_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o excel_v in_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n in_o utterance_n and_o in_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o that_o favour_n they_o &_o follow_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n so_o common_o they_o be_v of_o small_a fame_n and_o estimation_n &_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n as_o who_o seem_v of_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o godliness_n and_o love_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o withstand_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o godly_n hap_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o few_o &_o despise_v person_n to_o cope_z with_o number_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v match_v with_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v favour_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o egypt_n on_o their_o side_n so_o elias_n alone_o encounter_v with_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o with_o almost_o as_o many_o chaplain_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n before_o achab_n a_o most_o wicked_a judge_n and_o we_o read_v that_o micheas_n not_o long_o after_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n here_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v the_o history_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v because_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n hit_v on_o they_o every_o where_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o utility_n for_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n or_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o man_n common_o do_v but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o this_o then_o shall_v not_o only_o paul_n take_v the_o foil_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o turk_n before_o the_o christian_n which_o far_o pass_v we_o both_o in_o territory_n &_o dominion_n in_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o victory_n &_o other_o prosperity_n &_o success_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n which_o call_v his_o faithful_a a_o little_a flock_n &_o say_v the_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o heap_n rash_a into_o destruction_n through_o the_o broad_a way_n again_o the_o coâ—syderation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o little_a comfort_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o although_o we_o alone_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o stand_v against_o many_o both_o of_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n strengthen_v paul_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n for_o we_o have_v large_a promise_n wherein_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o prompt_v of_o his_o spirit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n tertullus_n against_o which_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v see_v luke_n 21._o mat._n 10._o mark._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n who_o oration_n consist_v cheefl_fw-mi you_o of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o as_o arteficious_o as_o crafty_o and_o impudent_o purchase_v himself_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n part_o flatter_v felix_n to_o his_o face_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o they_o live_v in_o and_o for_o that_o through_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o many_o misery_n be_v every_o day_n redress_v again_o they_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n with_o thanks_n give_v yet_o do_v they_o lie_v egregious_o in_o both_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o felix_n govern_v the_o country_n as_o naught_o as_o can_v be_v how_o he_o do_v infinite_a thing_n cruel_o and_o unjust_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o murder_n and_o profane_a writer_n abundant_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o history_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o about_o these_o time_n make_v often_o and_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o vain_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v and_o by_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n dishonest_o betray_v his_o whole_a nation_n who_o commendation_n he_o shall_v most_o earnest_o have_v regard_v but_o therefore_o do_v they_o false_o commend_v their_o quiet_a estate_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v paul_n the_o more_o in_o hatred_n with_o felix_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n be_v once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o reprove_v their_o evil_n work_v therefore_o it_o can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n &_o they_o think_v tyrant_n tolerable_a enough_o so_o they_o will_v put_v to_o their_o help_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o prefer_v tiberius_n caesar_n a_o cruel_a and_o voluptuous_a tyrant_n before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o rebel_n before_o christ_n and_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a inudgement_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o time_n past_a offend_v and_o withstand_v moses_n likewise_o maruellousâ—ie_v commend_v the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melon_n amond_n garelike_a flesh_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n 1â—_o that_o land_n do_v abound_v in_o and_o disdain_v that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o every_o hour_n god_n declare_v new_a token_n of_o his_o benevolence_n &_o good_a will_n like_o most_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a man_n and_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a example_n in_o our_o day_n where_o man_n wonderful_o extol_v the_o great_a peace_n we_o live_v in_o in_o you_o time_n of_o popery_n &_o say_v ynt_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v mar_v altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v crafty_o dissemble_v the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o greevaunce_n as_o have_v miserable_o weaken_v both_o the_o good_n and_o conscience_n of_o
man_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o dally_v with_o their_o ancient_a enemy_n than_o to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o find_v the_o same_o true_a that_o the_o unhappy_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o tertullus_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n frame_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o paul_n accusation_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n yea_o and_o woorsse_o than_o the_o plague_n itself_o because_o he_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o put_v paul_n in_o fault_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n of_o sedition_n hitherto_o both_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n antioch_n iconium_n lystra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n next_o they_o call_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarit_n therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n tertullus_n seem_v in_o contempt_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarite_n as_o who_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o of_o small_a regard_n or_o estimation_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n that_o the_o village_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o philip_n tell_v he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o sometime_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_n galileyans_n thereby_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pollute_v the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a kind_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o crime_n be_v common_o lay_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatic_n heretic_n prophaner_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n church_n robber_n and_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v we_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v they_o which_o impudent_o burden_n innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o these_o crime_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o charge_n paul_n with_o false_a matter_n and_o accusation_n accusation_n they_o produce_v witness_n first_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o seem_v to_o importunate_a to_o set_v a_o person_n at_o liberty_n like_v short_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o again_o they_o all_o affirm_v tertullus_n say_v to_o be_v true_a where_o we_o have_v to_o behold_v a_o example_n both_o of_o great_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n for_o they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v the_o captain_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o he_o who_o deserve_v great_a praise_n therefore_o so_o little_a the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o mischievous_a deed_n that_o they_o continual_o hate_v they_o which_o hinder_v or_o let_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n moreover_o where_o first_o they_o be_v accuser_n and_o next_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o they_o be_v also_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o which_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n or_o suffer_v of_o like_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o great_a utility_n for_o both_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o suspect_v such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o like_o preiudices_fw-la live_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n deride_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o most_o faithful_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliij_o homely_a then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o deputy_n himself_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n do_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o haste_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o people_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o study_v i_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_o man_n we_o hear_v yesterday_o the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n make_v against_o paul_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v diligent_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o tertullus_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a story_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v report_v so_o true_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o like_a object_v against_o we_o or_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o after_o felix_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o to_o speak_v put_v away_o all_o these_o objection_n both_o bold_o and_o true_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o felix_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v the_o other_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o grievous_o slander_v yet_o rush_v not_o forth_o impudent_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o rage_n to_o slander_v again_o but_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v pleat_v his_o cause_n sober_o and_o wise_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v likewise_o lest_o they_o cause_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rail_n which_o many_o time_n such_o do_v as_o will_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o mind_n defence_n than_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o paul_n answer_n which_o consist_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o get_v he_o the_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o felix_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o privy_o quip_v his_o adversary_n without_o all_o foolish_a kind_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o declare_v his_o matter_n before_o felix_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n for_o this_o thing_n always_o the_o defendant_n most_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o skill_n &_o understanding_n because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a favourer_n of_o justice_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n which_o danger_n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o in_o ne_o fear_v that_o felix_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o
of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o ever_o four_o through_o the_o conduct_v and_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n justify_v man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a work_v righteousness_n 1._o john_n 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pollute_v their_o conscience_n with_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o paul_n faith_n be_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o heretic_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o clean_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o true_a and_o right_a christian_n howsoever_o the_o unhappy_a world_n rage_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o this_o faith_n oh_o brethren_n and_o through_o the_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o come_v stout_o pass_v through_o all_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliiij_o homely_a but_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o people_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o which_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o yet_o with_o unquietness_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o present_a before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v i_o if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o or_o else_o let_v the_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil_a do_v in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o counsel_n except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o of_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o captain_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n and_o he_o command_v a_o under_o captain_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o paul_n diligent_o write_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o whereof_o this_o world_n do_v always_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o chryst_n so_o as_o diligent_o do_v luke_n report_v the_o apology_n or_o oration_n that_o paul_n make_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a he_o answer_v very_o diligent_o &_o bold_o unto_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o attempt_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o plain_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v thereof_o in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o must_v so_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o feel_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v the_o crime_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n temple_n in_o put_v away_o whereof_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a albeit_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abolish_v by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o jew_n herein_o which_o as_o yet_o reverence_v their_o temple_n too_o superstitious_o but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n which_o christian_n man_n by_o nâ—_z mean_n can_v want_v for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v include_v or_o keep_v within_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o yet_o outward_a religion_n require_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o â–ª_o that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o these_o and_o such_o excellent_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n once_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n or_o profane_a thing_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o have_v little_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v or_o misuse_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o religion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o paul_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o put_v away_o this_o objection_n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n ought_v stout_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n which_o thing_n historiographer_n report_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o prince_n in_o time_n paste_v like_a unto_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a praise_n and_o renown_n but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n apology_n which_o first_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v church_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n from_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commnig_n be_v not_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n but_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o needy_a brethren_n of_o jewry_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o alm_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n especial_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o discourtesy_n &_o unthankfulness_n which_o so_o unworthe_o entreat_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n &_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n liberality_n whereof_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chapter_n the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o christ_n minister_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o day_n &_o night_n labour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o sodomite_n envy_v lot_n for_o who_o sake_n abraham_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o moses_n receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rail_n &_o threat_n who_o forsake_v the_o delight_n of_o courtly_a life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o chance_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o they_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o that_o that_o happen_v here_o unto_o paul_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o after_o his_o many_o year_n travel_n his_o so_o many_o wakeful_a night_n and_o alm_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v none_o other_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o salvation_n he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a handle_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v on_o mischief_n know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o recompense_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o without_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n raise_v or_o unquietness_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v the_o church_n but_o if_o paul_n argument_n be_v true_a as_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o they_o
need_n they_o have_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v which_o will_v have_v repentance_n first_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o therefore_o they_o do_v neither_o godly_a nor_o wise_o which_o teach_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n that_o justify_v before_o this_o unrepentant_a world_n plant_v a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o life_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o wickedâ—nesse_n may_v repent_v and_o learn_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n namely_o to_o confute_v that_o error_n judgement_n wherewith_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o deceive_v and_o make_v careless_a believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a hereof_o spring_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n that_o say_v how_o god_n regard_v no_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n may_v seem_v foolish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o comfort_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o proceed_a of_o this_o world_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o the_o ungodly_a rusty_a in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v for_o they_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o change_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o christe_o call_v his_o come_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affectuous_a way_n to_o move_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 21_o and_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n than_o when_o that_o day_n and_o severe_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n thereof_o â–ª_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o argument_n of_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n from_o the_o same_o now_o remain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n which_o touch_v felix_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o think_v never_o the_o more_o of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o send_v paul_n from_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o sometime_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v therewith_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o tremble_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o token_n of_o a_o better_a disposition_n because_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v so_o to_o do_v james._n 2._o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o desire_n they_o disdain_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v it_o so_o achab_n hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o furthermore_o felix_n bewray_v his_o reprobate_a mind_n again_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o look_v to_o have_v have_v money_n at_o paul_n hand_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o some_o meed_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o he_o have_v law_n to_o sell_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v covetousness_n which_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v reprehend_v in_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o thing_n insatiable_a let_v magistrate_n learn_v by_o this_o filthy_a example_n to_o beware_v of_o take_v bribe_n in_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n use_v to_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a exodus_fw-la 13._o deuterono_fw-it 16._o this_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n and_o what_o hurt_v it_o do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n daily_a example_n abundant_o declare_v but_o felix_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v for_o perceive_v that_o paul_n which_o will_v neither_o burden_n the_o brethren_n nor_o give_v any_o ill_a example_n be_v slack_a in_o offer_v of_o money_n he_o seek_v a_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o when_o festus_n his_o successor_n come_v â–ª_o and_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o office_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n hereby_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v where_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v who_o patience_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n to_o their_o pastime_n and_o seek_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o gratify_v one_o a_o other_o so_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la wicked_o agree_v together_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o drusilla_n behead_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o like_v the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v peter_n also_o to_o death_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o always_o that_o they_o desire_v who_o although_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o he_o recompense_v his_o slackness_n with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n by_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o continual_a affliction_n that_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n we_o may_v triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cluj._n homely_a when_o festus_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o jerusalem_n then_o enfourm_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o lay_v await_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o depart_v thither_o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a come_v down_o with_o we_o and_o accuse_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o himâ—elfe_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o this_o twenty-five_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v describe_v two_o grievous_a enditement_n or_o arrainment_n whereof_o the_o one_o paul_n sustain_v before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o king_n agâ—ippa_n and_o bernice_n the_o queen_n the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v paul_n in_o great_a jeopardy_n which_o yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v who_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v be_v his_o succour_n &_o safeguard_n for_o y_fw-es he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v many_o way_n but_o yet_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v chief_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n paul._n which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o our_o great_a utility_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o
paul_n write_v in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n where_o the_o right_a use_n of_o judgment_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n and_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o contention_n which_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n good_n and_o disturb_v all_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v final_o paul_n word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o general_a doctrine_n chief_o appertain_v unto_o all_o magistrate_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o commit_v a_o innocent_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o man_n favour_n with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o bear_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o punish_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fellow_n with_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v chryst_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o whore_n sake_n behead_v john_n the_o baptist._n unwilling_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o festus_n which_o be_v move_v with_o paul_n sudden_a appeal_n and_o see_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o answer_v at_o length_n with_o angry_a mood_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o take_v caesar_n for_o thy_o judge_n rather_o than_o i_o well_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o caesar._n he_o trim_o express_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o although_o they_o well_o know_v how_o wicked_a they_o aâ—e_v yet_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n if_o a_o man_n touch_v they_o never_o so_o little_a therewith_o or_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o their_o decree_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o better_a than_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a of_o chryst_n to_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o public_a equity_n and_o very_o the_o severity_n that_o the_o roman_n use_v in_o administer_a their_o law_n be_v very_o notable_a see_v that_o festus_n after_o the_o appeal_n that_o a_o person_n of_o no_o estimation_n have_v make_v think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o no_o further_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o force_n whereof_o do_v long_o preserve_v their_o common_a weal_n batter_v and_o â—ore_v shake_v with_o many_o vice_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o precedent_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o like_a severity_n as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o high_a magistrate_n will_v observe_v both_o shall_v they_o be_v hate_v the_o less_o themselves_o and_o innocence_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o maintain_v but_o chief_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n let_v we_o in_o trust_n hereof_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o she_o keep_v her_o fast_a and_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o no_o threat_n to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clviij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o a_o good_a season_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o prison_n of_o felix_n about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n enfourm_v i_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n before_o he_o and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o caesar_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o caesar._n agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o god_o use_v to_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a tribulation_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o story_n of_o paul_n for_o after_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v every_o day_n minister_v unto_o he_o fresh_a occasion_n of_o preach_v for_o first_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n before_o after_o that_o he_o protest_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o three_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n touch_v his_o vocation_n and_o office_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o festus_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a and_o he_o so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n every_o where_o that_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n may_v easy_o understand_v his_o innocence_n a_o thing_n sure_o much_o make_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undoubted_o such_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o bring_v forth_o rare_a and_o singular_a increase_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o esai_n testify_v use_v never_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a moreover_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o we_o even_o now_o say_v whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o preach_v paul_n have_v give_v he_o before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v for_o prince_n to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n in_o band_n therefore_o luke_n think_v good_a to_o pass_v over_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chance_v in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o bernice_n first_o he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n unto_o caesarea_n to_o welcome_a festus_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o officious_a unto_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n through_o favour_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o must_v of_o force_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o superior_n this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o herodes_n agrippa_n of_o who_o tyranny_n &_o horrible_a death_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o bernice_n be_v his_o sister_n who_o josephus_n say_v the_o people_n suspect_v to_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o her_o brother_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o suspicion_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v lysij_fw-la from_o who_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o her_o brother_n again_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o amity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o people_n talk_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
and_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v more_o over_o and_o what_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o thereof_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a priest_n first_o he_o confess_v plain_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o precept_n that_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o differ_v very_o much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n send_v he_o to_o damascus_n with_o public_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o bring_v those_o faithful_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o to_o bâ—e_v put_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n but_o god_n command_v he_o not_o only_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o his_o do_v but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o those_o with_o who_o he_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o be_v therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v no_o delay_n nor_o put_v of_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a what_o his_o will_n be_v this_o rule_n who_o so_o ever_o follow_v they_o dispatch_v themselves_o at_o once_o from_o great_a anxiety_n and_o care_n and_o can_v do_v amiss_o obedience_n also_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o true_a obedience_n when_o we_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o all_o exception_n there_o be_v also_o which_o obey_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saul_n and_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fiftienth_fw-mi but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n 15_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o his_o word_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a either_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n appoint_v he_o of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a deliberation_n &_o to_o fulfil_v that_o that_o he_o be_v command_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n injunction_n furthermore_o while_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v he_o teach_v also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o first_o we_o must_v labour_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n doctrine_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n herewith_o we_o read_v that_o the_o baptist_n begin_v and_o christ_n after_o he_o who_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a gospeler_n in_o these_o day_n that_o will_v have_v this_o principle_n or_o beginning_n omit_v moreover_o â–ª_o the_o manner_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v express_v 24_o which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o we_o in_o tourn_v from_o god_n do_v grievous_o sin_v and_o perish_v so_o both_o our_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n only_o who_o both_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n have_v cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o us._n wherefore_o peter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v israelâ—_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v which_o preach_v repentance_n without_o christ_n and_o send_v man_n to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n the_o third_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v work_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o it_o appear_v john_n also_o require_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o will_n and_o command_v the_o same_o for_o where_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n nor_o dissembler_n but_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o our_o work_n and_o all_o other_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o former_a naughty_a desire_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o which_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o read_v very_o much_o every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o merit_n but_o be_v require_v as_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o due_a unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o god._n 17_o and_o although_o we_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v we_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v thus_o in_o three_o point_n paul_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a gospel_n god._n and_o show_v how_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n now_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v he_o declare_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v easy_o prove_v to_o every_o man_n how_o unjust_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n true_o say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n the_o jew_n take_v i_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v i_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n and_o have_v do_v it_o also_o but_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o present_a help_n of_o god_n he_o mention_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v rather_o of_o blind_a affection_n than_o move_v with_o any_o just_a cause_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o public_a law_n and_o equity_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o such_o ireful_a proceed_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o godly_a owe_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o persecution_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o a_o day_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecute_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o for_o that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n worship_v he_o only_o fear_v he_o only_o and_o serve_v he_o only_o as_o he_o command_v but_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n private_o and_o public_o to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v be_v so_o evil_o requiâ—ed_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v paul_n be_v aid_v by_o god_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o wicked_a cut_v throat_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n &_o we_o have_v promise_n every_o where_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o temptation_n etc_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v try_v above_o their_o strength_n howbeit_o after_o paul_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n without_o desert_n agrippa_n than_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o other_o heater_n and_o with_o great_a boldness_n begin_v his_o oration_n and_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvel_n to_o any_o man_n how_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o do_v his_o office_n see_v he_o have_v so_o oftentimes_o before_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o
in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o great_a mischief_n this_o chance_v unto_o these_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n who_o despise_a the_o haven_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o at_o length_n by_o shipwreck_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o in_o history_n among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o singular_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o can_v be_v induce_v by_o no_o reason_n bring_v by_o samuel_n to_o keep_v still_o that_o kind_n of_o policy_n or_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o julius_n caesar_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o heluetian_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n go_v about_o to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o france_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v we_o content_v with_o the_o present_a state_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v write_v hereof_o 1._o tim._n 6._o but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o man_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o stiff_o in_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o think_v the_o south_n wind_n be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v away_o withal_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o mock_v paul_n as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o towardness_n of_o such_o success_n by_o his_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o common_o use_v to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o seem_v easy_a and_o prosperous_a thereby_o to_o entice_v we_o the_o rather_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o as_o sin_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o success_n thereof_o seem_v very_o fortunate_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v drâ—nken_a with_o fortune_n do_v wicked_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o many_o time_n with_o laugh_a clap_n our_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o weâ—_z have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o herein_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o put_v adulterer_n drunkard_n soldier_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischievous_a doer_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o marvelous_a success_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n of_o paul_n counsel_n find_v true_a as_o now_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v a_o north-east_n wind_n despise_v notable_a even_o by_o the_o proverb_n which_o turn_v their_o whole_a ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o round_o about_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wheel_n so_o they_o prove_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n that_o such_o can_v not_o long_o well_o prosper_v or_o go_v forward_o as_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n forbid_v for_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o prosperity_n some_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o calamity_n quite_o overwhelm_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n every_o day_n in_o adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a person_n hire_a soldier_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o violence_n and_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o common_o some_o unhappy_a ruin_n throw_v they_o also_o down_o even_o when_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v invincible_a this_o thing_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n teach_v we_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o happen_v beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v wax_v insolent_a 〈◊〉_d proud_a of_o our_o prosperity_n or_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n who_o guâ—â—ing_n â–ª_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v neither_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n against_o us._n now_o follow_v a_o more_o diligent_a description_n of_o that_o danger_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o god._n for_o a_o flaw_n or_o tempest_n of_o wind_n catch_v their_o ship_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o let_v she_o drive_v whither_o she_o will_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n and_o although_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n of_o clauda_n and_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v in_o good_a comfort_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o thaâ—_z hope_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o of_o lose_v their_o â—oteâ—_n and_o wholeshâ—ppe_n also_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v â–ª_o that_o their_o force_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a who_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n persecute_v â–ª_o for_o wâ—ereâ—s_a god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v eveâ—_o the_o small_a â–ª_o or_o lest_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v they_o thus_o the_o wâ—nde_n which_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o uncertayne_v thing_n that_o be_v when_o god_n so_o please_v be_v able_a to_o subvert_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o furnace_n frog_n louse_n â—imicies_n fly_n and_o most_o small_a worm_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o pharaoh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v either_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o strive_v against_o god_n go_v about_o to_o renishe_v his_o sin_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o whatsoever_o help_v they_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unperfect_a deceitful_a and_o vain_a the_o only_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o help_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o bid_v beside_o all_o these_o evil_n or_o distress_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o where_o before_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o ride_v commodious_o enough_o by_o lasea_n they_o be_v now_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o throw_v out_o even_o their_o necessary_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n where_o before_o their_o only_a rare_a be_v for_o commodity_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v common_o the_o state_n of_o all_o such_o which_o to_o obey_v god_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n for_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o life_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o chequer_n will_v rake_v and_o most_o time_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o good_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v morsel_n for_o tyrant_n to_o tire_v upon_o likewise_o they_o that_o will_v not_o bridle_v their_o gluttonous_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o fraunch_v and_o feed_v as_o god_n command_v they_o be_v delivereâ—_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v beside_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o with_o all_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v we_o therefore_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o unto_o chryst_n which_o promise_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a reward_n to_o all_o they_o which_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o worldly_a good_n matthew_n 19_o mark._n 10._o let_v we_o also_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o true_o serve_v he_o only_o no_n with_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n follow_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o have_v god_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o very_a few_o in_o number_n as_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a firmament_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o peculyar_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v we_o not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o bishops_n most_o foul_o and_o wicked_o err_v when_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o enterprise_v to_o cast_v a_o calf_n &_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n 106._o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n new_a people_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o small_a flock_n and_o say_v he_o not_o they_o be_v few_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o paul_n say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rise_v up_o even_o of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o resist_v the_o open_a verity_n we_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touch_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n idolatry_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v god_n in_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preoccupation_n or_o prevention_n in_o the_o which_o they_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v always_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v show_v his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o omit_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o rehearse_v his_o daily_a work_n whereby_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o god_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o seasonable_a time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n spring_v thereof_o who_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o fast_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v beside_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n which_o alone_o provide_v we_o not_o of_o necessary_n only_o but_o also_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a or_o what_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v their_o meat_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o some_o person_n very_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n replenish_n we_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n david_n diligent_o account_v the_o same_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n say_v he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 147._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o melt_v they_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v again_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o 104._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v infynite_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o god_n moderate_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o send_v plenteous_a increase_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 28._o and_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n to_o the_o disobedient_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n here_o the_o astrologer_n be_v confute_v who_o attrybute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o position_n and_o place_v of_o the_o planet_n revoke_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o profane_a name_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o gentility_n the_o superstitious_a be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n author_n hereof_o which_o ask_v rain_n &_o seasonable_a weather_n of_o they_o have_v mass_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v both_o these_o sort_n see_v what_o god_n say_v in_o hoseas_n chap._n 2._o and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â–ª_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o course_n of_o planet_n nor_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o just_a judgement_n moderate_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o luke_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o say_v sermon_n that_o they_o of_o lystra_n can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v with_o all_o this_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a man_n be_v in_o retain_v of_o superstition_n yet_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o time_n great_a these_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sermon_n be_v prohibit_v where_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v number_n which_o with_o many_o year_n travail_v and_o daily_a sermon_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxix_o homely_a thither_o come_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n which_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derba_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n labour_v incessant_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereof_o in_o this_o history_n have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a example_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v at_o lystra_n first_o satan_n move_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v trip_v the_o apostle_n by_o tempt_v they_o with_o ambition_n whereas_o he_o have_v attempt_v christ_n before_o with_o the_o same_o but_o his_o enterprise_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n perceive_v this_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o before_o defend_v most_o